ANNOTATIONS
upon
the
Sixth
Book
OF
VIRGIL'S
AENEIS
.
§
.
1
THe
coherence
of
this
Book
with
the
precedent
depends
upon
the
two
last
verses
thereof
,
where
Aeneas
in
these
words
laments
the
death
of
his
drowned
friend
Palinurus
;
Heu
!
nimium
coelo
&
pelago
confise
sereno
,
Nudus
in
ignotâ
,
Palinure
,
jacebis
arenâ
:
Sic
fatur
lacrymans
.
—
O
Palinure
,
trusting
fair-seas
and
sky
,
Thou
naked
on
some
coast
unknown
mustly
:
This
weaping
said
.
—
Which
Hemistich
our
Poet
translates
out
of
Homer
,
〈◊〉
:
nor
must
we
lay
any
thing
of
disproportion
to
our
Author
,
in
that
he
makes
his
heroïck
Aeneas
to
weep
.
Homer
did
the
same
in
the
person
of
Vlysses
.
Tears
are
not
alwayes
the
excrement
of
a
moist
brain
,
but
many
times
the
exudations
of
a
generous
heart
,
springing
from
a
commendable
sensibleness
of
anothers
calamity
;
and
may
become
the
manly
countenance
of
a
Caesar
,
or
an
Alexander
,
whereas
(
to
the
contrary
)
cruelty
and
cowardize
are
terms
convertible
,
and
generally
the
unhand
some
inmates
of
an
ignoble
breast
.
§
2
The
Poet
here
speaks
proleptically
;
for
Cumae
was
not
then
built
,
Aeneas
arrived
in
Italy
anno
Mund.
2823
.
Cumae
was
built
an
.
Mun.
2953.
Simps
.
Chron.
but
a
long
time
after
,
viz.
in
the
reign
of
Latinus
Sylvius
,
the
fift
in
descent
from
Aeneas
:
It
was
founded
and
planted
by
the
people
of
Chalchis
,
the
principall
City
of
Euboea
,
a
noted
Island
in
the
Aegaean
Sea
,
and
not
far
distant
from
the
Coast
of
Attica
;
now
known
(
as
I
take
it
)
by
the
name
of
Negroponte
;
whence
Virgil
gives
it
the
epithetes
of
Euboïca
,
and
Calchidicae
,
both
expressing
its
originall
:
It
was
called
Cumae
either
from
a
City
of
that
name
in
Asia
Minor
,
or
(
according
to
Servius
)
〈◊〉
,
because
situated
near
the
sea-side
;
or
from
a
woman
with
childe
,
which
the
Greeks
call
〈◊〉
,
found
there
sleeping
by
the
first
Adventurers
;
and
taken
(
as
it
also
proved
)
for
a
good
Omen
of
future
fecundity
,
though
at
present
it
survives
only
in
the
fame
and
memory
of
its
past
greatness
,
little
or
no
remains
thereof
being
at
this
day
to
be
seen
.
§
3
Virgil
has
indeed
expressed
that
with
more
Poeticall
pomp
,
which
we
have
but
barely
rendred
in
the
English
.
—
quaerit
pars
semina
flammae
Abstrusa
in
venis
silicis
.
—
Some
think
that
he
speaks
here
more
like
a
Poet
then
a
Philosopher
,
ascribing
those
sparks
(
for
that
he
means
by
those
semina
flammae
,
following
Homer
herein
,
who
calls
them
〈◊〉
)
to
the
collision
of
two
solid
bodies
,
as
the
flint
and
the
steel
;
and
this
is
Alex.
Aphrodisaeus
his
opinion
,
denying
that
there
is
any
latent
or
secret
fire
in
either
of
them
.
But
since
[
](A95995-e19460-b)*
*
We
speak
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
Peripateticks
.
all
mixt
bodies
are
compounded
of
the
4.
elements
,
and
by
consequence
have
a
proportion
of
fire
in
them
,
why
may
we
not
more
rationably
conclude
that
these
semina
flammae
are
potentially
in
all
solid
bodies
,
and
brought
into
act
by
a
violent
and
often-repeated
collision
.
Hence
Mills
and
Chariot-wheels
often
fire
:
nor
must
we
conclude
to
the
contrary
,
because
they
are
outwardly
cold
:
So
is
wine
,
which
hath
a
virtuall
heat
and
spirit
in
it
;
which
appears
when
awaken'd
by
the
naturall
heat
of
the
stomach
.
Again
,
should
fire
(
which
is
a
substance
)
owe
its
birth
to
the
collision
of
two
solid
bodies
only
,
then
an
Accident
(
for
such
is
that
collision
)
would
produce
a
substance
;
but
that
is
,
〈◊〉
,
against
the
principles
of
Philosophie
:
we
shall
therefore
conclude
,
that
Virgil
spake
as
well
like
a
Philosopher
as
a
Poet
,
when
he
said
,
—
quaerit
pars
semina
flammae
Abstrusa
in
venis
silicis
.
—
Whose
opinion
we
may
strengthen
by
the
Authority
of
Symposius
,
in
silice
,
who
affirmes
,
Semper
inest
intus
,
sed
rarò
cernitur
ignis
;
Intus
enim
latitat
,
sed
solos
prodit
ad
ictus
;
Nec
lignis
,
ut
vivat
,
eget
;
nec
ut
occidat
,
undis
.
Though
seldome
seen
,
the
sparks
within
remain
,
There
sleeping
,
till
repeated
strokes
constrain
Them
to
awake
;
nor
want
they
fuell
there
,
Or
doe
from
water
their
extinction
fear
.
§
4
Whilst
others
were
busied
about
more
servile
offices
▪
Aentas
,
(
as
it
became
his
person
and
dignity
)
in
pursuance
of
the
main
design
,
repairs
to
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
not
far
distant
from
Cumae
,
and
situated
upon
the
highest
part
of
the
Cumaean
rock
,
(
whence
Virgil
gives
him
the
epithet
of
altus
,
or
from
a
Statue
of
him
there
found
,
which
,
as
Servius
observes
out
of
Caelius
,
was
15
foot
long
)
and
to
the
Grot
of
Sibylla
,
which
was
in
a
certain
place
within
the
same
:
she
was
a
Priestesse
to
the
God
,
and
a
Prophetess
also
by
him
inspired
:
but
we
must
note
that
this
Temple
,
with
the
adjacent
Grove
,
was
sacred
as
well
to
Diana
as
to
Apollo
,
whose
Deities
were
here
joyntly
worshipped
;
whence
the
Poet
sayes
,
Jam
subeunt
Triviae
,
lucos
,
atque
aurea
tecta
.
And
Sibyl
is
by
him
also
stiled
—
Phoebi
Triviaeque
saccrdos
.
But
because
there
were
many
Prophetesses
which
bore
the
name
of
Sibylla
;
(
for
this
is
a
name
appellative
,
denoting
any
one
to
whom
God
pleaseth
to
communicate
his
counsels
;
and
derived
from
〈◊〉
,
which
in
the
Aeolick
dialect
signifieth
God
,
and
〈◊〉
Counsell
,
)
it
will
not
be
altogether
impertinent
to
make
a
short
discourse
of
these
inspired
women
,
whereof
there
were
ten
more
eminently
famous
,
as
Lactantius
observes
out
of
Varro
,
in
a
Treatise
of
his
not
now
extant
.
§
5
The
first
,
1.
Sibylla
Persica
.
and
eldest
of
them
was
Sibylla
Antiqua
,
sirnamed
Persica
,
and
Chaldaea
,
from
the
place
of
her
birth
or
abode
:
she
was
by
Suidas
supposed
to
be
the
Wife
of
Noah
;
but
we
may
more
probably
conjecture
her
to
be
born
of
some
of
his
Descendants
in
the
parts
about
Babylon
.
She
lived
in
the
time
of
Heber
and
Abraham
:
with
these
two
as
she
was
contemporary
,
so
she
might
haply
be
conversant
,
and
learn
of
them
what
she
delivered
,
and
left
to
posterity
.
The
second
was
Delphica
,
2.
Delphica
.
whose
proper
name
was
Artemis
,
the
known
Greek
name
of
Diana
:
She
lived
before
the
warrs
of
Troy
,
which
happened
in
the
time
of
the
Judges
.
Troy
was
taken
Anno
mundi
2820.
Ibzan
being
Judge
:
407.
before
the
first
Olympiad
,
and
1179.
before
our
Saviour
,
who
was
born
Anno
Mundi
4001.
according
to
the
computation
of
the
learned
Jesuit
Gordonus
:
She
was
said
to
be
the
Daughter
of
Jupiter
and
Lamia
:
She
prophesied
of
the
rape
of
Helen
,
of
the
warres
and
sack
of
Troy
.
It
is
said
that
Homer
(
who
died
272.
after
the
subversion
of
that
City
:
Gordon
.
)
took
much
out
of
her
verses
;
which
she
foresaw
,
and
foretold
that
he
should
doe
:
She
was
called
Delphica
,
because
she
was
a
Prophetesse
to
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphi
.
The
third
was
Cumaea
,
3.
Cumaea
.
Daughter
of
Glaucus
,
and
(
as
Virgil
sayes
)
named
Deiphobe
.
This
is
she
to
whom
Aeneas
in
his
travels
had
accesse
:
she
was
also
called
Cimmeria
,
from
the
Cimmerians
,
inhabiting
betwixt
Baiae
and
Cumae
:
She
was
Contemporary
with
Elon
Judge
of
Israel
;
but
of
her
,
her
Cell
,
and
manner
of
prophesying
,
more
anon
.
The
fourth
was
Erythraea
,
4.
Erythraea
.
so
denominated
from
the
place
of
her
birth
and
abode
:
Erythrae
was
a
City
in
Asia
Minor
,
a
Greek
Colony
,
built
by
the
Athenians
in
the
time
of
Codrus
,
who
was
Contemporary
with
King
David
:
and
this
is
she
whom
the
primitive
Fathers
,
Justin
Martyr
,
Clem.
Alexandrînus
,
&c.
so
often
cite
,
and
who
spake
so
plainly
and
demonstratively
of
our
Saviours
incarnation
,
whose
Acrostich
consisting
of
so
many
verses
as
there
be
letters
in
these
words
,
〈◊〉
,
Jesus
Christ
,
Son
of
God
,
Saviour
,
Cicero
mentions
with
much
admiration
l.
2.
de
Divinatione
:
Her
proper
name
was
Herophile
.
The
fifth
was
Samia
,
5
Samia
.
properly
called
Phyto
;
she
lived
(
as
Eusebius
affirms
)
when
Numa
Pompilius
reigned
in
Rome
,
and
Manasses
in
Samaria
,
about
700
years
before
the
incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
sixt
was
Cumâna
,
6.
Cumâna
.
who
(
although
almost
the
same
in
name
with
Cumaea
,
and
therefore
confounded
by
Baronius
with
her
,
as
the
learned
Bishop
Montague
observes
,
and
by
Virgil
here
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
prove
)
was
different
from
her
in
birth
,
time
,
place
and
predictions
:
Her
name
is
said
to
have
been
Amalthaea
,
or
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
Demophile
:
She
flourished
Ann.
Mundi
3388.
and
in
this
very
year
came
to
Rome
,
and
presented
her
books
of
Prophesie
to
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
as
Gordonus
gathers
out
of
Solînus
,
Varro
,
Lactantius
:
though
as
A.
Gellius
affirms
,
it
was
to
Tarquinius
Superbus
,
the
others
Grandson
,
to
whom
she
addressed
her self
;
of
which
story
more
anon
:
And
this
is
she
whose
Books
and
Oracles
are
so
often
mentioned
ly
Livie
,
Halicarnassaeus
,
and
other
Roman
Writers
.
The
seventh
was
Hellespontiaca
,
7
Hellospontiaca
or
Trojana
;
for
Troy
was
not
far
from
the
Hellespont
:
Her
proper
name
was
Symmachia
;
she
dwelt
at
Gergythus
,
a
Town
not
not
far
distant
from
Troy
,
where
in
the
Temple
of
Apollo
Gergythius
she
delivered
her
Oracles
:
She
is
said
to
have
flourished
in
the
times
of
Cyrus
and
Solon
.
The
eighth
was
Lesbiaca
,
8.
Libyca
.
or
Libyca
,
remembred
by
Euripides
,
the
tragick
Poet
,
as
Lactantius
affirmes
:
she
lived
in
the
reign
of
Xerxes
,
about
the
year
3534.
The
two
last
are
Phrygia
and
Tiburtina
,
9.
Phrygia
.
10.
Tiburtina
.
of
whom
there
is
little
or
nothing
recorded
,
The
first
(
as
her
name
imports
)
was
haply
an
inhabitant
of
Phrygia
:
The
latter
lived
at
Tibur
in
Italy
,
seated
upon
the
River
Anio
,
or
Anien
:
she
was
called
Albumea
,
or
Leucothea
,
the
white
Goddesse
.
Virgil
here
relates
who
was
the
first
Founder
of
this
Temple
,
and
upon
what
occasion
it
was
founded
;
The
Story
of
Pasiphaë
and
Taurus
,
&c.
but
before
he
enters
into
a
story
,
the
truth
whereof
might
rationally
be
questioned
,
he
premised
,
ut
fama
est
;
and
this
is
solemn
with
this
warie
Writer
,
whensoever
he
reports
any
thing
strange
,
or
beyond
the
common
assise
;
as
,
fama
est
Enceladi
,
&c.
observed
by
Scaliger
,
and
propounded
by
him
,
as
an
example
to
be
followed
in
the
like
case
:
But
the
story
is
this
;
Pasiphaë
,
the
Daughter
of
Sol
,
and
Wise
of
King
Minos
,
fell
in
love
with
a
Bull
,
which
by
the
assistance
of
Daedalus
she
enjoyed
:
The
witty
Artist
framed
a
wooden
Cow
,
covering
it
with
a
reall
hide
,
and
then
shutting
the
lustfull
Queen
up
in
it
,
left
her
to
the
satisfaction
of
her
own
filthy
desires
.
The
prodigious
Domitian
acted
that
to
the
life
which
is
here
but
fabled
,
as
appears
by
that
known
Epigram
in
Martial
,
lib.
1.
ep.
6.
a
Writer
no
lesse
impudent
in
flattery
then
excellent
in
Poetry
.
Junctam
Pasiphaën
Dictaeo
credite
Tauro
;
Vidimus
;
accepit
fabula
prisca
fidem
:
Nec
se
miretur
,
Caesar
,
longaeva
vetustas
,
Quicquid
fama
canit
donat
arena
tibi
.
Beleeve
,
Pasiphaë
with
a
Bull
did
lie
;
We
saw
't
;
that
fable's
now
made
historie
:
Nor
,
Caesar
,
let
Antiquity
be
proud
,
Thy
Shews
present
what
fame
hath
sung
so
loud
.
§
6
The
Minotaur
was
the
production
of
this
horrid
copulation
which
the
Poet
calls
here
—
mixtum
genus
,
prolemque
biformem
,
as
being
partly
a
man
,
and
partly
a
Bull.
This
monster
was
kept
in
the
Labyrinth
,
and
fed
with
mans
flesh
;
but
Daedalus
being
accused
and
convinced
to
have
been
the
ingenious
Pandor
to
the
Queens
lust
,
was
with
his
Sonne
Icarus
imprisoned
in
the
Labyrinth
,
where
he
(
providing
for
their
mutuall
preservation
)
with
wax
and
feathers
made
wings
for
himself
and
his
beloved
Sonne
,
and
flying
out
of
the
top
of
the
House
,
made
his
escape
:
Daedalus
arrived
safe
at
Cumae
,
but
Icarus
(
an
emblem
of
an
aspiring
mind
)
soaring
too
high
,
melted
the
waxen
cement
of
his
wings
,
and
was
drowned
neer
to
the
Island
of
Icaria
,
to
which
,
and
the
circumfluent
sea
he
gave
name
.
Daedalus
having
thus
escaped
,
built
this
Temple
,
consecrating
both
that
and
his
wings
,
(
for
it
was
the
manner
of
the
Ancients
to
hang
up
such
things
as
had
been
to
them
either
of
use
or
ornament
in
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
)
to
Apollo
,
by
whose
propitious
Diety
he
had
been
saved
.
Hic
pro
nubivago
gratus
pia
templa
meatu
Instituit
Phoebo
,
Sil
Ita.
Lic
.
l.
12.
atque
audaces
exuit
alas
.
The
[
](A95995-e21610-b)*
*
Daedalus
.
Gratefull
did
,
for
his
safe-conduct
,
here
To
Phoebus
a
devoted
Temple
rear
,
And
his
bold
wings
put
off
.
—
And
this
is
the
story
which
Virgil
premiseth
with
an
ut
fama
est
;
but
the
History
which
gave
rise
to
this
Fable
,
is
this
;
Taurus
(
which
in
the
Greek
signifies
a
Bull
)
was
(
as
Servius
sayes
)
Secretary
to
King
Minos
,
but
(
according
to
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Theseus
)
chief
Captain
or
General
,
a
goodly
proper
young
Gentleman
,
with
whom
the
enamoured
Pasiphaë
was
said
to
lie
in
the
house
of
Daedalus
,
who
was
privy
to
the
Adultery
;
and
because
she
brought
forth
twins
,
the
one
resembling
Minos
,
the
other
Taurus
,
she
was
feigned
to
have
brought
forth
that
double-shaped
Monster
called
the
Mino-taure
.
Daedalus
as
a
Confederate
was
imprisoned
,
but
corrupting
his
keepers
,
escaped
,
himself
in
one
ship
,
and
his
Son
Icarus
in
another
;
but
the
unhappy
youth
bearing
too
much
sail
,
was
was
with
his
ship
overset
and
drowned
,
whilest
the
more
warie
Father
came
safe
to
his
intended
Port.
Hence
,
because
he
was
the
first
who
invented
that
kind
of
sayl
,
which
the
Greeks
call
Dolon
,
(
by
which
addition
of
Canvas
he
out-stript
his
pursuers
)
he
was
said
to
flye
.
Although
the
English
would
not
so
handsomely
bear
it
,
yet
in
the
Latin
the
Poet
hath
ingeniously
mingled
the
Fable
of
flying
with
the
history
of
sayling
:
whilst
he
useth
these
words
of
(
Enare
)
and
(
alarum
remigum
)
terms
more
proper
for
sayling
then
flying
.
We
will
conclude
this
history
with
that
imitation
of
it
which
we
find
in
Sil.
Italicus
,
l.
12.
a
great
emulator
of
Virgil's
Muse
:
but
the
truth
is
,
(
as
Pliny
the
younger
saith
of
him
)
that
he
wrote
,
majore
curâ
quam
ingenio
;
the
verses
are
these
:
—
Cum
regna
teneret
Dictei
regis
,
(
sic
fama
est
)
linquere
terras
Daedalus
invenit
;
nec
toto
signa
sequenti
Orbe
dare
:
aetherias
alienâ
tollere
in
auras
Avus
se
pennas
;
atque
homini
monstrare
volatus
:
Suspensum
hic
librans
media
inter
nubila
corpus
Enavit
:
superosque
novus
conterruit
Ales
:
Natum
etiam
docuit
falsae
sub
imagine
plumae
Attentare
vias
volucrum
lapsumque
solutis
Pennarum
remis
,
&
non
foelicibus
alis
Turbida
plandentem
vidit
freta
.
—
His
freedom
Daedalus
(
in
Creet
detain'd
)
By
this
invention
,
as
fame
sings
,
obtain'd
:
He
,
that
no
tracts
by
his
pursuers
might
On
earth
be
seen
,
through
the
air
took
his
flight
On
borrow'd
wings
:
He
first
that
Art
devis'd
,
And
(
'midst
the
clouds
his
hov'rings
body
pois'd
)
Made
his
escape
.
The
sight
the
Gods
did
scare
.
His
Son
he
also
taught
through
untrac'd
air
With
feigned
plumes
to
move
;
but
him
alas
!
(
His
wings
dissolv'd
)
on
Neptunes
wrinkled
face
He
flutt'ring
saw
.
—
Daedalus
,
the
founder
of
this
Temple
,
had
adorned
the
Gate
,
The
story
of
Androgeos
and
the
Athenians
.
or
Porch
with
admirable
Sculpture
,
representing
therein
these
following
stories
:
First
the
death
of
Androgeos
,
Sonne
of
King
Minos
by
Pasiphaë
this
young
Prince
was
an
active
and
gallant
Gentleman
.
and
particularly
fam'd
for
his
great
skill
in
wrastling
,
an
exercise
in
those
times
in
great
request
:
He
had
foyled
herein
some
of
the
Athenian
Youth
,
who
maligning
him
therefore
,
treacherously
surprized
,
and
slew
him
,
as
he
was
returning
home
in
great
pomp
and
triumph
.
The
Athenians
for
this
were
not
only
infested
with
a
sharp
warre
from
the
injur'd
Father
,
but
also
(
as
Plutarch
relates
)
pursued
by
the
justly
angry
Gods
with
plague
and
famine
:
And
now
no
longer
able
to
oppose
themselves
to
the
assaults
both
of
heaven
and
earth
,
they
make
their
addresse
to
Apollo
at
Delphi
who
advised
them
to
appease
Minos
,
and
to
make
an
agreement
with
him
,
till
which
time
they
were
not
to
expect
a
cessation
of
the
divine
judgements
.
In
fine
,
a
peace
was
treated
upon
,
and
concluded
;
but
upon
hard
terms
(
as
it
alwayes
is
)
on
the
conquer'ds
part
,
who
were
by
their
articles
to
send
every
year
seven
of
their
sonnes
,
and
as
many
of
their
Daughters
(
upon
whom
the
lot
should
fall
)
Captives
into
Creet
,
there
to
remain
in
perpetuall
bonds
.
This
unnaturall
tribute
was
constantly
exacted
,
and
duly
paid
for
certain
years
:
at
last
the
lot
(
amongst
the
rest
)
fell
upon
Theseus
,
the
Son
of
Aegeus
King
of
Athens
:
but
he
behaved
himself
so
gallantly
there
at
all
his
exercises
,
especially
in
his
incounters
with
the
valiant
Taurus
(
whence
sprung
the
Fable
of
his
slayling
the
Mino-taure
)
that
at
last
he
became
not
only
Conqueror
of
those
who
opposed
him
,
but
also
of
those
who
opposed
him
not
;
for
he
wan
the
heart
of
the
fair
Ariadne
,
the
Kings
Daughter
,
by
whose
help
he
freed
himself
and
the
rest
of
the
captive
Children
,
carrying
her
also
away
with
him
.
Here
he
also
had
carved
the
representation
of
the
Island
of
Crete
,
The
Labyrinth
with
the
Labyrinth
there
built
by
himself
,
in
imitation
of
that
of
Aegypt
;
a
prodigious
piece
,
containing
so
many
windings
&
turnings
in
it
,
that
no
man
(
once
engaged
therein
)
could
ever
extricate
himself
,
unless
by
the
help
of
a
clue
of
thread
.
But
of
this
in
the
time
of
Pliny
there
remained
no
foot-steps
.
That
which
is
now
shewed
to
Travellers
for
the
Labyrinth
,
is
supposed
by
Mr.
Sandys
to
be
only
a
Quarrey
,
out
of
which
they
digged
the
stones
which
built
the
neighbouring
Towns
of
Gnossus
and
Gortyna
:
But
Virgil
,
as
great
an
Artist
as
Daedalus
himself
,
doth
with
him
break
off
in
the
story
of
Icarus
.
§
7
Whilst
Aeneas
amused
himself
with
the
contemplation
of
these
pleasing
objects
,
Sibylla
brought
thither
by
Achâtes
(
which
we
must
understand
〈◊〉
,
Apollo's
Temple
,
&
Sibylla's
Grot.
as
the
Criticks
term
it
,
there
having
been
no
mention
made
of
Achâtes
before
)
arrives
;
and
,
whilst
some
were
preparing
for
the
sacrifice
,
leads
him
with
the
rest
into
the
Temple
;
which
the
Poet
doth
here
describe
:
For
the
illustration
whereof
set
us
hear
Justin
Martyr
,
an
eye-witness
,
as
we
finde
him
translated
by
the
learned
Bishop
Montague
in
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
Sect.
3.
When
I
was
at
Cumae
in
Campania
(
sayes
that
holy
Father
)
about
six
miles
from
Baiae
,
I
viewed
diligently
and
curiously
a
certain
place
there
,
wherein
stood
a
large
and
spacious
Chappel
or
Oratory
,
which
was
hewn
out
of
the
main
rock
,
being
all
but
one
stone
;
an
admirable
and
strange
piece
of
workmanship
it
was
;
in
which
Oratory
(
as
the
inhabitants
made
report
to
me
,
and
they
had
it
by
ancient
tradition
from
their
fathers
)
Sibylla
gave
forth
her
Oracles
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Oratory
they
shewed
me
three
hallowed
places
,
hewn
also
out
of
the
same
rock
,
in
which
(
as
they
related
)
she
used
to
bathe
and
wash
her self
;
which
done
she
cast
her
mantle
about
her
,
and
so
retired
her self
into
the
inmost
Cell
,
and
Revestry
of
that
Chappel
.
This
,
as
the
former
,
was
also
cut
out
of
the
main
rock
.
There
,
when
she
had
composed
her self
upon
a
high
advanced
seat
,
she
uttered
and
gave
forth
Oracles
.
Thus
Justin
Martyr
.
Hence
Virgil
not
Poetically
,
but
historically
sayes
,
that
this
Temple
was
latus
rupis
Euboicae
,
id
est
Cumânae
:
excisum
in
antrum
,
id
est
,
in
formam
antri
:
in
which
also
was
that
,
antrum
immane
,
atque
horrenda
secreta
Sibyllae
.
Sybils
Grot
,
mentioned
at
the
beginning
of
this
book
,
with
both
these
descriptions
,
agrees
that
of
Agathias
,
l.
1.
wherein
speaking
of
the
siege
lai'd
to
Cumae
by
Narses
that
gallant
Eunuch
,
he
writes
thus
:
Ad
orientalem
callis
flexum
antrum
quoddam
suberat
,
ex
omni
parte
tactum
,
&c.
On
the
East-side
of
the
winding
of
the
hill
(
where
Cumae
stood
)
there
was
a
certain
Grot
or
Cave
,
covered
on
every
side
,
and
so
hollow
,
that
it
had
some
naturall
adyta
,
or
secret
places
,
and
a
bottom
vast
and
deep
as
hell
.
In
this
that
great
Italian
Sibyl
was
said
to
dwell
,
and
to
deliver
her
Oracles
.
She
was
said
also
to
have
foretold
to
Aeneas
,
the
sonne
of
Anchises
,
all
what
should
befall
him
in
the
ensuing
warres
of
Italy
.
Thus
far
Agathias
.
Lastly
,
(
if
the
Reader
will
not
think
that
we
insist
too
long
upon
quotations
)
we
will
,
as
well
for
the
credit
of
our
Author
,
as
for
the
farther
illustration
of
this
place
,
give
you
Gerop.
Decanus
his
words
,
lib.
4.
rer.
Hisp
.
Virgilius
,
si
quis
alius
mortalium
,
non
in
Homero
tantum
,
sed
in
omnibus
,
&c.
Virgil
(
if
ever
any
man
were
)
exactly
read
not
in
Homer
only
,
but
in
all
other
Writers
,
both
Poets
and
Historians
,
made
the
descent
of
his
Aeneas
(
whom
he
composed
of
Achilles
and
Ulysses
,
and
adorned
with
the
virtues
of
them
both
)
about
Cumae
and
Baiae
,
near
Avernus
,
where
my self
entred
Sibyls
Grot
,
and
saw
her
Chappel
;
which
,
as
it
was
a
thing
famous
even
in
Ogyges
his
time
,
so
it
is
not
unworthy
of
admiration
for
the
length
and
depth
of
the
Cave
cut
out
of
the
main
Rock
,
at
the
inmost
parts
whereof
we
found
a
hot
vapour
not
a
little
offensive
.
And
this
continued
to
be
seen
(
as
Onuphrius
witnesseth
)
till
the
year
of
Christ
1539.
in
which
year
all
Campania
was
terribly
shaken
,
rent
and
defaced
with
an
earthquake
.
At
Puteoli
huge
Mountains
of
gravel
,
sand
and
slime
were
belched
forth
,
and
cast
up
from
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
;
with
which
Sibyls
Cell
and
Chappell
was
totally
overwhelmed
,
utterly
ruined
and
abolished
.
Let
us
hear
the
relation
of
Mr.
George
Sandys
,
who
had
diligently
surveyed
those
parts
concerning
this
prodigious
accident
.
In
the
year
(
saith
he
)
1539.
on
the
29
of
Sept.
when
for
certain
dayes
foregoing
the
Country
was
so
vexed
with
perpetuall
earthquakes
,
as
no
house
was
left
so
entire
,
as
not
to
expect
an
immediate
ruine
:
After
that
the
sea
had
retired
200
paces
from
the
shore
(
leaving
abundance
of
fish
dead
,
and
fresh
water
rising
in
the
bottom
)
a
Mountain
of
a
stupendious
height
,
(
called
at
this
day
by
the
Inhabitants
the
new
Mountain
)
visibly
ascended
about
the
second
hour
of
the
night
,
with
hideous
roarings
,
horribly
vomiting
stones
,
and
such
store
of
cinders
,
that
it
overwhelmed
all
the
buildings
thereabout
,
and
the
salubrious
Baths
of
Tripurgulae
,
for
so
many
years
celebrated
;
consumed
the
Vines
to
ashes
,
killing
birds
and
beasts
;
the
fearfull
inhabitants
of
Putzoli
flying
in
the
dark
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
naked
,
defiled
,
crying
out
,
and
detesting
their
calamities
,
&c.
§
8
And
this
is
the
difference
betwixt
those
who
were
inspired
by
God
,
and
those
who
were
acted
by
the
Devill
;
the
true
Prophets
of
God
were
not
(
as
those
who
were
possessed
with
unclean
spirits
)
distracted
,
inraged
,
violently
carried
,
haled
,
and
distorted
in
body
or
mind
;
but
spake
the
words
of
knowledge
and
understanding
,
using
the
gesture
of
gravity
,
sobriety
,
and
quiet
behaviour
.
See
Bishop
Mountague
largely
and
learnedly
discoursing
of
this
,
Acts
and
Monuments
,
Sect.
3.
§
9
Aeneas
here
makes
a
prayer
and
a
vow
to
Apollo
and
Diana
,
the
Deities
of
this
Temple
;
the
like
he
does
to
Sibylla
.
He
vows
to
consecrate
to
Apollo
a
Temple
,
and
certain
annuall
Playes
:
and
here
in
the
person
of
Aeneas
,
and
in
favour
of
Augustus
(
who
was
of
the
Family
of
Aeneas
,
and
,
as
it
was
amongst
the
vulgar
believed
,
the
Sonne
of
Apollo
.
See
Sueton.
in
August
.
c.
94
)
he
alludes
to
that
Temple
which
Augustus
,
in
honour
of
his
putative
[
](A95995-e23270-b)*
*
Apollo
.
Father
,
built
,
and
dedicated
to
Apollo
,
in
that
part
of
the
Palatium
which
had
been
fired
with
lightning
;
from
whence
Apollo
was
called
Palatinus
;
Sueton.
in
August
.
cap.
29.
and
by
the
way
note
,
that
upon
this
Palatine
Hill
(
one
of
the
seven
hills
upon
which
Rome
was
built
)
stood
the
Seat
of
the
Roman
Emperours
,
which
from
thence
was
called
Palatium
,
from
which
all
stately
edifices
have
their
denomination
of
Palaces
:
Rosin
.
lib.
1.
c.
4.
to
which
word
Ovid
speaking
of
the
Assembly
of
the
Gods
in
Jupiters
royall
Palace
,
handsomely
alludes
,
Met.
lib.
1.
f.
5.
Hic
locus
est
,
quem
si
verbis
audacia
detur
,
Haud
timeam
magni
dixisse
Palatia
Coeli
.
Which
Mr.
Sandys
hath
as
handsomely
translated
;
both
of
them
meaning
to
passe
a
complement
upon
their
Prince
,
he
on
Augustus
,
the
best
of
Heathen
Monarchs
;
this
on
K.
Charles
the
First
,
the
glory
of
all
Christian
Kings
and
Martyrs
.
This
glorious
roof
I
would
not
doubt
to
call
,
Had
I
but
boldnesse
lent
me
,
Heav'ns
White-Hall
.
§
.
10
Here
he
also
alludes
to
those
Ludi
Apollinares
,
Ludi
Apollinares
.
certain
Games
or
Playes
which
were
instituted
in
the
seventh
year
of
the
second
Punick
warre
,
in
honour
of
Apollo
;
the
originall
of
which
and
manner
of
celebrating
them
,
you
may
read
in
Livie
lib.
25.
These
having
been
for
many
years
disused
,
were
restored
by
Augustus
.
At
the
first
celebration
of
them
(
as
it
is
reported
by
Macrobius
Saturn
,
lib.
1.
c.
17.
)
a
sudden
invasion
of
the
enemy
enforced
the
Roman
people
to
forsake
their
sports
,
and
to
betake
themselves
to
their
armes
;
in
which
time
of
distraction
a
cloud
of
arrows
was
seen
to
fall
upon
the
unseasonable
invadors
,
so
that
they
presently
returned
Conquerors
to
their
sports
;
where
at
their
return
they
found
C.
Pomponius
,
an
old
man
,
dancing
to
a
Minstrel
,
and
being
very
joyfull
that
they
had
been
continued
without
interruption
,
they
cried
Salva
res
est
,
saltat
senex
;
which
speech
afterward
became
proverbiall
,
and
is
fitly
used
when
a
sudden
evill
is
seconded
with
a
good
event
beyond
hope
and
expectation
.
§
11
We
cannot
here
excuse
the
Poet
from
a
very
grosse
Parachronisme
;
for
these
words
,
which
he
speaks
in
the
person
of
Aeneas
,
are
not
in
the
least
applicable
to
this
Sibylla
Cumaea
,
to
whom
they
are
directed
:
(
a
particular
not
observed
by
any
of
the
interpreters
of
Virgil
)
but
to
her
who
was
called
Cumâna
,
who
(
as
contemporary
with
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
or
rather
Superbus
,
his
Grandson
,
notwithstanding
the
Authority
which
Gordonus
alledgeth
out
of
Solinus
,
Varro
,
Lactantius
▪
to
which
I
oppose
Pliny
lib.
13.
c.
13.
A.
Gellius
lib.
1.
cap.
19.
Halicarnassaeus
lib.
4.
with
that
inscription
,
which
,
if
Dela
Cerda
speak
truth
,
is
at
this
day
to
be
read
in
the
Vatican
Library
.
Tarquinius
Superbus
libros
Sibyllinos
tres
,
aliis
a
muliere
incensis
,
tandem
emit
)
was
more
then
600
years
younger
then
Cumaea
:
nor
can
it
be
imagined
that
she
could
live
from
Aeneas
his
time
(
at
which
time
she
was
very
old
,
and
therefore
by
Virgil
stiled
—
Phoebi
Longaeva
sacerdos
)
to
Tarquinius
Superbus
his
reign
;
notwithstanding
she
was
said
by
Ovid
to
have
obtained
of
Apollo
for
her
Virginity
,
to
live
as
many
years
as
she
could
grasp
sands
in
her
hand
;
for
that
is
but
a
Poeticall
fiction
;
Ovid
Met.
lib.
14.
fab
.
4.
Therefore
what
Virgil
makes
Aeneas
speak
here
(
indeed
improperly
)
to
Sibylla
Cumaea
,
is
more
properly
to
be
understood
of
Cumâna
,
whose
prophesies
were
so
religiously
observed
,
and
diligently
preserved
by
the
Romans
.
A.
Gellius
l.
1.
c.
19.
relates
the
story
thus
.
Sibylla
Cumâna
A
certain
old
woman
presenting
her self
before
King
Tarquin
,
sirnamed
the
Proud
,
offered
him
nine
books
in
three
Tomes
,
wherein
,
as
she
affirmed
,
were
contained
remedies
and
redresses
,
for
all
evills
which
should
betide
the
Roman
people
;
Servius
indeed
makes
the
coin
to
be
Philyppei
,
i.
Phillppines
;
so
called
from
Philip.
King
of
Macedon
,
but
improperly
;
for
Philip
was
150
years
younger
then
Tarquin
.
for
these
she
asked
300
Philippines
,
a
golden
Coyn
then
much
in
esteem
.
The
King
prizing
his
money
above
her
unrequired
Merchandize
,
laughed
her
to
scorn
.
She
before
his
face
casting
three
of
the
nine
into
the
fire
,
burned
them
,
asking
the
same
price
for
the
remaining
six
;
whereat
Tarquin
concluding
that
the
old
woman
was
mad
or
doated
,
began
to
be
out
of
patience
.
Then
she
having
condemned
three
more
to
the
same
flames
,
asked
him
,
if
he
would
yet
give
what
she
demanded
for
the
three
which
were
left
?
The
King
moved
at
the
constancy
of
this
strange
Guest
,
and
advised
thereunto
by
his
Augures
,
commanded
the
money
to
be
given
her
,
who
having
delivered
the
books
with
a
strict
charge
to
lay
them
up
safely
,
suddenly
vanished
,
nor
was
ever
after
seen
or
heard
of
These
books
so
bought
were
(
according
to
her
direction
)
laid
up
in
the
Capitol
,
under
Jupiters
Shrine
,
in
a
Chest
of
stone
,
and
committed
to
the
custody
of
two
men
first
,
then
of
ten
,
and
lastly
of
fifteen
;
thence
called
the
Quindecim-viri
;
which
number
was
afterward
increased
to
60.
(
as
Servius
notes
)
but
still
retained
the
name
of
the
Quindecim-viri
.
By
the
by
take
this
note
;
amongst
the
10.
about
the
time
of
the
second
Punick
warre
,
Cornelius
Rufus
was
one
,
(
for
at
that
time
there
were
no
more
)
whom
for
his
great
judgement
in
interpreting
Sibylla's
,
Prophecies
,
they
sirnamed
Sibylla
,
,
which
afterward
by
corruption
was
changed
into
Sylla
,
which
gave
a
sirname
to
a
branch
of
the
illustrious
family
of
the
Cornelii
,
from
whence
that
great
Sylla
,
called
the
Happy
(
though
to
his
native
soyl
no
man
more
unhappy
)
deduced
his
pedegree
;
Macrob
.
Sat.
l.
1
c.
17.
§
12
Nor
were
these
only
the
Guardians
and
Keepers
of
those
Oracles
,
but
the
interpreters
and
expounders
of
the
same
;
none
other
upon
pain
of
death
being
permitted
to
peruse
them
.
To
these
books
those
Officers
used
to
make
their
addresse
upon
intestine
seditions
,
commotions
,
generall
plagues
,
pestilence
,
publick
calamities
,
prodigious
apparitions
,
and
such
like
,
as
you
may
read
in
Halicarnassaeus
.
These
books
were
so
preserved
untill
the
Marsick
or
Social
warre
,
676
years
from
the
building
of
Rome
:
when
the
Capitol
being
set
on
fire
,
whether
casually
or
purposely
it
is
not
known
,
these
Oracles
were
also
burned
and
consumed
;
wherefore
those
Sibyline
Prophecies
which
we
find
mentioned
by
Cicero
and
the
priimitive
Fathers
,
and
which
now
passe
under
that
name
,
are
not
the
answers
of
this
Sibylla
Cumâna
,
(
for
that
is
impossible
)
but
such
a
collection
as
the
Roman
Embassadours
(
employed
by
the
Senate
for
that
purpose
)
got
together
at
Cumae
,
Erythrae
,
and
at
other
places
,
where
any
of
the
Sibyls
had
lived
.
These
Commissioners
collected
and
brought
home
with
them
(
as
Varro
and
Plinie
report
)
a
thousand
Oracles
in
verse
,
which
were
laid
up
in
the
Capitol
new
built
;
under
the
charge
of
ten
men
first
,
then
of
fifteen
:
nor
were
these
the
Prophesies
of
any
one
Sibyl
,
but
a
miscellaneous
composition
of
the
answers
of
sundry
of
those
inspired
women
.
Sibylla
used
to
write
her
Oracles
in
the
leaves
of
the
Palm-tree
(
as
Servius
out
of
Varro
)
which
being
left
at
the
mouth
or
entrance
of
her
Grot
,
the
wind
did
oftentimes
so
scatter
,
that
they
could
never
be
brought
into
order
again
,
insomuch
,
that
when
we
would
shew
the
difficulty
of
digesting
things
discomposed
into
order
,
we
use
Politian's
words
,
Laboriosius
est
quam
Sibyllae
folia
colligere
:
And
this
is
the
reason
why
Aeneas
prayeth
her
to
deliver
her
Oracles
by
word
of
mouth
:
but
Virgil
is
the
best
interpreter
of
himself
;
lib.
3.
Insanam
vatem
adspicies
,
quae
rupe
sub
imâ
Fata
canit
;
foliisque
not
as
&
nomina
mandat
:
Quaecunque
in
foliis
descripsit
carmina
virgo
Digerit
in
numerum
;
atque
antro
seclusa
relinquit
.
Illa
manent
immota
locis
,
neque
ab
ordine
cedunt
,
Verum
eadem
verso
tenuis
cúm
cardine
ventus
Impulit
,
&
teneras
turbavit
janua
frondes
,
Nunquam
deinde
cavo
volitantia
prendere
saxo
,
Nec
revocare
situs
,
aut
jungere
carmina
curat
:
Inconsulti
abeunt
,
sedemque
odere
Sibyllae
.
There
shalt
thou
see
the
frantick
Prophetess
Sing
destinies
in
a
deep
Caves
recesse
,
Which
she
to
leaves
commits
;
what
verse
soe're
She
writes
,
in
order
plac'd
she
leaveth
there
;
They
firmly
keep
the
place
to
each
assign'd
:
But
when
the
open'd
door
th'
intruding
wind
Admits
,
and
doth
the
lighter
leaves
disperse
,
She
ne're
re-orders
the
disorder'd
verse
,
Or
cares
them
to
rejoyn
:
Who
come
to
enquire
of
the
Oracle
.
unanswer'd
*
they
,
And
Sibyl's
Cell
detesting
,
goe
their
way
.
§
13
Sibylla
in
her
answer
compares
the
difficulties
which
Aeneas
had
sustained
in
Phrygia
,
in
the
late
Trojan
warres
,
with
those
which
he
was
to
undergoe
in
the
ensuing
warres
in
Italy
,
viz.
that
at
Simois
and
Xanthus
(
Rivers
of
Phrygia
)
flowed
with
the
blood
of
the
slain
,
so
should
Tiber
:
that
as
he
had
found
the
Greeks
and
Achilles
descended
of
the
Goddesse
Thetis
his
enemies
in
the
Trojan
war
,
so
he
should
find
Turnus
,
Son
of
the
Goddess
Venilia
,
with
his
Rutilians
(
I
will
not
call
them
Red-coats
)
as
restless
and
implacable
enemies
here
;
with
whom
Juno
should
also
joyn
against
him
&
his
weather-beaten
Trojans
,
as
she
had
done
with
the
Greeks
formerly
.
And
lastly
,
that
as
the
Trojan
war
proceeded
from
a
Wife
;
Causa
mali
tanti
Conjux
,
namely
from
Helena
,
the
rightfull
Wife
of
Menelaüs
,
stoln
away
,
and
ravished
by
Paris
;
so
should
this
mortal
quarrel
take
birth
from
Lavinia
,
Latinus
his
Daughter
,
formerly
betrothed
to
Turnus
;
and
by
force
of
armes
(
an
uncouth
way
of
wooing
)
sought
in
marriage
by
Aeneas
.
And
thus
is
the
dark
Oracle
expounded
:
§
14
Viz.
from
Evander
of
Arcadia
,
a
Province
of
Peloponesus
,
a
known
and
famous
part
of
Graecia
.
The
reason
of
whose
quitting
his
native
soil
and
Kingdome
,
Servius
affirmes
to
be
this
:
Evander
unnaturally
slew
his
aged
Mother
,
by
some
called
Carmentis
,
by
others
Nicostrata
;
for
which
fact
being
expelled
by
his
Subjects
,
he
came
into
Italy
,
where
warring
with
,
and
conquering
the
native
Aborigines
,
he
possest
himself
of
that
place
where
Rome
now
stands
,
and
there
founded
a
small
Town
on
the
Palatine
Hill
,
naming
it
Pallantêum
;
in
remembrance
of
King
Pallas
his
Great-grand-sire
:
and
this
is
that
urbs
Graia
obscurely
hinted
by
the
Oracle
,
but
more
plainly
specified
by
the
Poet
,
l.
8.
Arcades
his
oris
,
genus
à
Pallante
profectum
,
Qui
regem
Evandrum
comites
,
qui
signa
secuti
Delegêre
locum
,
&
posuêre
in
montibus
urbem
,
Pallantis
proavi
de
nomine
Pallantêum
.
Arcadian
strangers
,
Pallas
mighty
race
Conducted
by
Evander
,
in
this
place
A
City
chose
to
build
;
and
did
the
same
From
's
Grandsire
Pallas
Pallanteum
name
.
§
15
It
was
the
subtilty
of
the
Devill
,
who
could
not
positively
affirm
any
thing
of
future
contingencies
,
lest
his
Prophets
and
Oracles
should
by
the
non-successe
of
his
predictions
be
had
in
disrepute
,
to
deliver
his
answers
in
dark
and
obscure
riddles
,
in
intricate
and
involved
terms
,
and
such
as
might
be
taken
two
wayes
;
that
whether
they
succeeded
or
not
,
his
credit
might
not
suffer
:
such
were
these
;
Aio
te
Aeacida
Romanos
vincere
posse
.
Pyrrhus
,
I
say
,
thy
force
the
Romans
shall
subdue
.
Croesus
Halim
penetrans
magnam
pervertet
opum
vint
.
If
Croesus
Halis
pass
great
wealth
he
shall
o'rethrow
.
See
Cicer.
l.
2.
de
divinat
.
And
such
was
that
wicked
riddle
(
as
our
Histories
report
it
)
of
Adam
d'Orleton
,
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
concerning
the
murdering
of
Edward
the
Second
;
Edvardum
occidere
nolite
timere
bonum
est
.
All
which
according
to
the
pointing
of
the
words
had
a
different
,
nay
a
contrary
meaning
and
construction
;
whence
Apollo
is
sirnamed
by
the
Greeks
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
obliquus
,
〈◊〉
from
his
doubtfull
and
perplexed
answers
.
§
16
Aeneas
not
only
from
the
opportunity
of
the
place
where
the
descent
into
those
infernall
mansions
was
held
to
be
,
urgeth
his
request
,
but
also
from
that
Topick
of
example
pursues
it
further
:
First
from
Orpheus
,
Orpheus
.
whose
story
,
skill
in
Musick
,
descent
into
Hell
,
with
other
particulars
ascribed
to
that
ancient
Heroe
,
are
so
well
known
,
that
we
shall
not
at
all
dwell
upon
them
;
we
will
only
give
you
the
mythologie
thereof
.
Orpheus
was
said
to
be
the
sonne
of
Apollo
and
Calliope
,
one
of
the
Muses
,
first
in
generall
,
because
all
good
and
gallant
men
were
said
to
be
descended
from
the
Gods
,
and
their
souls
to
be
dropt
into
their
bodies
from
one
of
the
Spheres
,
especially
from
that
of
the
Sun
;
then
in
particular
for
his
great
skill
in
Musick
and
Poetry
,
as
the
undoubted
sonne
of
Apollo
and
Calliope
.
But
that
trees
and
bruit
beasts
were
feigned
to
be
attentive
auditors
of
his
harmonious
Lyre
,
is
,
that
by
his
eloquent
tongue
and
good
example
he
brought
the
rude
and
barbarous
of
that
age
to
a
more
civil
and
sociable
way
of
living
.
Sylvestres
homines
sacer
interpresque
Deorum
Caedibus
&
victu
foedo
deterruit
Orpheus
:
Dictus
ab
hoc
lenire
tigres
,
rapidosque
leones
:
Dictus
&
Amphion
Thebanae
conditor
arcis
Saxa
movere
sono
testudinis
;
&
prece
blandà
Ducere
quo
vellet
:
fuit
haec
sapientia
quondam
Publica
privatis
secernere
,
sacra
prophanis
:
Concubitu
prohibere
vago
,
dare
jura
maritis
,
Oppida
moliri
,
leges
incidere
ligno
.
Horat.
de
art.
Poet.
'Cause
sacred
Orpheus
,
that
interpreter
Of
the
great
Gods
,
did
brutish
men
deterre
From
their
enormous
living
,
it
was
sam'd
That
salvage
Lions
he
and
Tigers
tam'd
:
Amphion
so
(
Thebe's
founder
)
with
his
Lyre
Mov'd
stones
,
and
led
men
to
his
own
desire
By
sweetning
words
.
It
was
the
sapience
Of
elder
times
,
to
put
a
difference
Betwixt
things
sacred
and
prophane
,
betwixt
Publick
and
private
interests
:
Commixt
And
rambling
lust
by
marriage
to
restrain
,
And
by
sound
Lawes
Republicks
to
maintain
.
§
17
You
see
the
office
of
the
ancient
Poets
,
and
the
effects
of
true
Poesie
,
to
which
Philosophy
both
naturall
and
morall
owes
its
originall
.
They
did
not
prostitute
that
excellent
faculty
in
composing
flattering
Panegyricks
,
lascivious
Epigrams
,
and
saltless
Sonnets
,
as
now
adayes
,
but
(
according
to
the
true
state
and
grandeur
thereof
)
imployed
it
in
delivering
the
mysteries
of
Philosophy
,
and
principles
of
humanity
;
so
that
in
the
infancy
of
this
profession
(
and
things
then
are
least
adulterated
)
men
repaired
to
Poets
as
to
Oracles
,
all
knowledge
and
erudition
being
(
as
we
have
said
)
originally
confined
to
that
divine
endowment
.
Neither
is
any
other
thing
meant
then
what
we
have
said
,
by
his
descent
into
Hell
;
by
bringing
back
Euridice
from
thence
,
and
working
effects
,
contrary
to
their
nature
,
on
the
Devils
themselves
;
but
that
he
,
by
civilizing
,
and
sweetly
subduing
the
irregular
affections
of
brutish
men
(
who
render
the
place
where
they
abide
a
very
Hell
)
did
bring
Euridice
(
which
signifies
Justice
,
under
which
notion
the
whole
Systeme
of
morality
is
comprehended
)
again
among
them
,
who
till
then
lived
by
rapine
,
the
stronger
oppressing
the
lesse
able
to
defend
.
Secondly
,
Castor
and
Pollux
.
he
alledgeth
the
examples
of
Castor
&
Pollux
:
Jupiter
falling
,
in
love
with
Leda
,
&
not
knowing
how
to
gain
accesse
to
her
,
changed
himself
into
the
likeness
of
a
Swan
,
&
caused
an
Eagle
to
pursue
him
,
who
took
Sanctuary
in
her
lap
:
Pity
in
her
ushered
in
love
:
Beauty
and
the
harmony
of
the
tongue
(
expressed
by
the
Swan
)
were
his
prevailing
solicitors
.
In
conclusion
he
master'd
his
design
,
and
lying
with
her
,
got
her
with
child
;
who
that
night
also
was
made
impregnat
by
her
Husband
Tyndarus
.
At
last
she
was
delivered
of
two
eggs
;
of
the
one
came
Pollux
and
Helena
,
both
immortall
,
because
the
progenie
of
Jupiter
:
of
the
other
Castor
and
Clytemnestra
,
both
mortall
,
because
the
Children
of
Tyndarus
.
Hence
Pollux
(
an
emblem
of
fraternall
affection
)
obtained
of
his
Father
Jupiter
,
that
since
his
Brother
Castor
could
not
be
altogether
immortall
,
he
might
be
so
in
part
;
and
that
by
participation
of
his
immortality
:
whence
when
Castor
died
,
it
was
granted
that
they
should
live
by
turns
,
Castor
one
day
,
and
Pollux
another
;
wherefore
Virgil
sayes
,
Itque
reditque
viam
toties
.
—
The
Fables
of
the
ancients
(
wherein
their
wisedom
and
learning
was
mystically
couched
,
and
purposely
,
to
procure
reverence
to
them
and
it
,
concealed
from
the
vulgar
)
admit
of
an
interpretation
,
either
Historicall
,
Morall
,
or
Naturall
,
and
sometimes
Theologicall
.
Thus
,
because
Leda
,
the
Wife
of
Tyndarus
,
did
prostitute
her self
to
a
certain
King
,
and
because
they
joyned
there
where
fortune
had
joyned
them
,
not
in
a
bed
after
a
royall
manner
,
but
upon
the
alwayes-prepared
pallet
of
nature
,
the
banks
of
the
river
Eurôtas
,
where
the
Swans
used
to
couple
,
she
was
said
to
be
compressed
by
Jupiter
,
(
for
so
the
Ancients
,
as
simple
as
they
were
,
flatteringly
styled
their
Kings
)
in
the
shape
of
a
Swan
:
and
because
a
great
belly
riseth
in
an
ovall
figure
,
and
the
child
is
wrapped
within
the
womb
,
in
the
Chorion
or
Secundîna
,
as
an
egge
is
within
the
shell
,
she
was
said
to
be
delivered
of
two
eggs
.
But
Castor
and
Pollux
were
feigned
to
live
and
die
by
turns
,
because
those
two
starres
which
make
the
constellation
of
Gemini
,
and
into
which
they
were
said
to
have
been
changed
,
never
appear
together
,
but
rise
and
set
alternately
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
—
Homer
.
Odyss.
11.
We
shall
speak
of
Theseus
and
Alcîdes
in
another
place
.
It
was
the
manner
of
the
Ancients
,
when
they
made
their
addresses
to
their
Gods
,
to
lay
hold
on
and
embrace
the
Altars
;
so
Virgil
l.
4.
speaking
of
Iarbas
his
prayer
to
Jupiter
,
Talibus
orantem
dictis
,
arasque
tenentem
Audiit
Omnipotens
.
—
Whilst
thus
he
pray'd
,
and
th'
Altars
did
embrace
,
Th'
Almighty
him
did
hear
.
—
Whence
Varro
derives
Ara
,
an
Altar
,
from
Ansa
,
a
handle
,
or
thing
to
hold
by
;
for
anciently
it
was
written
with
an
s
,
Asa
,
as
plusima
for
plurima
,
and
asêna
for
arêna
,
and
Fusius
for
Eurius
;
and
might
easily
by
the
interposition
of
an
n
become
Ansa
:
Varro
lib.
6.
de
ling.
Lat.
§
18
To
this
place
is
parallel
that
of
Seneca
,
in
Herc.
furent
.
Nec
ire
labor
est
,
ipsa
deducit
via
,
Vt
saepe
puppes
aestus
invitas
rapit
,
Sed
pronus
aër
urget
,
avidumque
Chaos
,
Gradumque
retro
flectere
haud
unquam
sinunt
Vmbrae
tenaces
.
To
Hell
to
go
it
is
no
pains
,
the
way
(
As
ships
the
current
drives
)
will
thee
convey
.
A
profound
pit
,
and
a
down-pressing
ayre
Force
to
descend
;
but
homeward
to
repair
Tenacious
shades
deny
.
—
This
place
by
the
Mythologists
is
thus
interpreted
:
Hell
.
Hell
is
vice
or
sinne
,
to
which
men
are
naturally
prone
,
and
easily
fall
into
;
facilis
descensus
:
but
to
shake
off
evill
habits
,
and
customary
vices
,
hic
labor
,
hec
opus
,
few
can
make
a
timely
retreat
,
unlesse
those
to
whom
God
is
very
mercifull
;
quos
aequus
amavit
Jupiter
,
and
are
endued
with
a
more
particular
and
especiall
grace
;
aut
ardens
evexit
ad
aethera
virtus
,
or
such
as
are
Diis
geniti
,
as
it
were
by
a
new
birth
in
Christ
regenerated
:
for
the
truth
is
,
there
are
so
many
obstacles
,
and
so
many
impediments
wherewith
we
are
surrounded
,
and
wherein
we
are
intangled
,
that
it
is
a
very
difficult
matter
to
disingage
our selves
when
once
insnared
,
as
hard
as
to
return
from
the
jaws
of
Hell
,
where
—
tenent
mediae
omnia
sylvae
,
Cocytusque
sinu
labens
circumfluit
atro
.
But
if
you
will
expound
this
mystically
,
and
according
to
Plato's
Philosophy
,
the
meaning
is
,
that
the
rationall
soul
,
or
that
divina
animi
particula
,
which
is
the
intellect
,
is
so
dull'd
and
opprest
by
the
earthiness
of
corporeall
matter
,
that
few
can
raise
themselves
to
the
contemplation
of
divine
verities
,
and
dive
into
the
more
abstracted
knowledge
of
heavenly
things
,
unlesse
by
extraordinary
endowments
of
mind
,
which
are
granted
to
none
but
some
few
,
quos
aequus
amavit
Jupiter
.
§
.
19
Sybylla
having
told
Aeneas
what
difficulties
he
was
to
encounter
in
his
descent
into
Hell
,
The
golden
Bough
.
tells
him
further
,
that
in
case
he
persist
,
he
must
first
find
out
the
Golden
bough
,
and
that
must
be
his
Pass-port
to
Charon
,
&
a
propitiatory
to
Proserpine
.
By
the
Golden
Bough
,
Virtue
,
Wisdome
,
and
unwearied
Constancy
are
represented
to
us
,
by
which
we
subdue
and
triumph
over
the
greatest
difficulties
:
but
forasmuch
as
such
endowments
are
very
rare
,
and
perfections
seldome
meeting
in
any
one
person
,
therefore
this
Bough
is
said
catêre
arbore
opacâ
,
&c.
to
be
hid
in
a
shady
tree
,
and
to
be
environed
with
thick
and
inextricable
woods
.
Servius
sayes
,
that
the
Poet
here
alludes
to
the
conceit
of
Pythagoras
Samius
,
who
represents
the
life
of
man
to
the
letter
Y
,
The
letter
Y.
made
in
this
form
:
our
infancy
,
or
first
age
is
like
the
lower
part
or
basis
thereof
;
and
is
a
meer
tabula
rasa
,
as
not
defaced
with
vice
,
so
not
beautified
with
virtue
:
Our
youth
is
where
the
bivium
or
partition
begins
;
at
which
time
we
either
make
choice
of
a
virtuous
course
of
life
,
which
is
meant
by
the
right-hand
branch
,
slender
and
difficult
to
ascend
into
;
or
decline
to
vice
,
which
is
to
be
understood
by
the
left
,
more
broad
,
and
easie
to
climb
.
Hence
this
golden
Bough
,
(
by
which
,
as
we
have
said
,
virtue
is
recommended
to
us
)
is
that
which
brancheth
out
os
the
right
side
of
the
Pythagorêan
letter
Y.
of
which
Virgil
writing
thus
in
his
Epigrams
,
is
the
best
expositor
of
his
own
sense
:
Litera
Pythagorae
(
discrimine
secta
bicorni
)
Humanae
vitae
speciem
praeferre
videtur
:
Nam
via
virtutis
dextrum
petit
ardua
collem
,
Diffieilemque
aditum
primum
spectantibus
offert
;
Sed
requiem
praestat
fessis
in
vertice
summo
.
Molle
ostentat
iter
via
lata
,
sed
ultima
meta
Praecipitat
captos
,
volvitque
per
ardua
saxa
.
Pythagoras
his
forked
letter
does
Of
humane
life
a
scheme
to
us
propose
;
For
virtues
path
on
the
right
hand
doth
lye
,
An
hard
ascent
presenting
to
the
eye
;
But
on
the
top
with
rest
the
wearied
are
Refresh'd
:
the
broad
way
easier
doth
appear
;
But
from
its
summit
the
deluded
fall
And
(
dash'd
'mongst
rocks
)
finde
there
a
funerall
.
Others
say
that
Virgil
here
alludes
to
this
following
Custome
;
for
although
the
mythologie
of
this
fiction
be
as
abstruse
and
hard
to
be
found
,
as
the
bough
it self
was
said
to
be
,
we
will
do
the
best
we
can
to
interpret
it
.
In
the
Temple
of
Diana
Taurica
which
was
in
Aricia
,
a
Town
of
Latium
,
not
many
miles
distant
from
Alba
,
there
was
a
tree
,
whence
no
man
might
break
off
a
bough
,
unlesse
a
fugitive
;
and
he
on
condition
to
enter
into
single
fight
with
the
fugitive
who
was
Priest
there
,
usually
called
Rex
Nemorensis
,
because
there
was
a
Grove
adjoyning
to
this
place
,
called
Nemus
Aricinum
,
consecrated
to
Diana
.
The
Conqueror
presided
over
this
Grove
and
Temple
,
untill
such
time
as
he
was
deprived
both
of
his
charge
and
life
by
the
like
successe
.
We
will
conclude
our
discourse
of
the
golden
bough
,
with
that
description
which
Claudian
makes
of
it
,
in
imitation
of
the
most
excellent
Maro
,
lib.
2.
de
rapt
.
Proserpinae
.
Est
etiam
lucis
arbor
praedives
opacis
,
Fulgentes
viridi
ramos
curvata
metallo
,
Haec
tibi
sacra
datur
;
fortunatumque
tenebis
Autumnum
,
&
fulvis
semper
dotabere
pomis
.
Moreo're
,
a
wealthy
tree
(
whose
shining
boughs
Stoop
with
green
metall
)
in
our
thickets
grows
:
This
shall
be
thine
,
the
crop
we
give
to
thee
;
Thou
with
the
yellow
fruit
inrich'd
shalt
be
.
§
20
The
second
thing
Aeneas
was
to
doe
in
order
to
his
enterprize
,
was
to
perform
the
funerall
Rites
due
to
the
dead
body
of
his
friend
Misênus
.
The
story
of
whose
death
and
funerall
is
not
added
here
by
the
Poet
rashly
,
and
without
designe
;
For
this
Sciomancie
,
or
ceremonies
which
were
to
be
performed
to
the
infernall
Gods
,
could
not
be
completed
without
the
intervention
of
the
dead
corps
of
a
man
slain
.
Hence
Virgil
feigns
Misênus
to
be
murdered
by
Triton
in
the
manner
you
read
,
though
some
say
that
he
was
for
this
purpose
murdered
by
Aeneas
himself
;
though
dissembled
by
Virgil
,
beause
he
would
not
make
.
Aeneas
guilty
of
so
foul
a
fact
.
Homer
doth
the
like
in
the
person
of
Elpênor
,
Vlysses
his
friend
,
upon
the
same
occasion
.
And
because
the
interrement
of
the
dead
body
(
by
which
the
Fleet
was
polluted
)
was
the
proper
expiatory
for
such
pollution
,
and
necessarily
previous
to
his
sacrificing
to
the
Manes
,
and
his
descent
into
Hell
;
therefore
he
is
feigned
to
perform
these
funerall
Rites
before
he
puts
in
execution
the
third
and
last
precept
of
Sibylla
,
contained
in
this
following
verse
:
Duc
nigras
pecudes
;
haec
prima
piacula
sunto
.
§
21
Achâtes
is
alwayes
introduced
by
the
Poet
as
Aeneas
his
constant
Companion
,
and
inseparable
Associate
;
and
that
not
without
reason
,
if
we
reflect
upon
the
etymologie
of
the
word
;
for
Achâtes
is
derived
〈◊〉
which
signifies
care
and
thoughtfulness
,
the
individuall
adherent
to
great
men
and
Princes
:
—
qui
es
fidus
Achâtes
It
comes
.
—
§
22
It
is
recorded
by
Donâtus
in
Virgils
life
,
that
he
broke
off
,
as
his
manner
often
is
,
at
Misenum
Aeoliden
;
and
that
whilst
he
did
recite
this
book
before
Augustus
he
did
substitute
ex
tempore
this
Hemistich
,
with
the
following
verse
;
—
quo
non
praestantior
alter
Aere
ciére
viros
,
Martemque
accendere
cantu
.
§
23
By
this
brace
of
Doves
(
sacred
to
Venus
,
Aeneas
his
Mother
,
because
salacious
and
fruitfull
,
and
esteemed
a
very
lucky
Augurie
)
Mythologists
understand
the
two
wings
of
the
soul
,
contemplative
,
and
moral
virtue
,
which
serve
as
guides
to
go
before
us
to
the
golden
bough
of
true
sapience
and
verity
,
and
to
lead
us
out
of
those
errors
,
wherein
(
without
their
assisting
conduct
)
we
are
irrecoverably
lost
:
and
this
is
that
sylva
immensa
wherein
Aeneas
is
said
to
be
.
Others
more
Theologically
understand
by
this
Wood
the
World
,
with
those
Labyrinths
of
temptations
,
and
Mazes
of
allurements
,
wherewith
(
whilst
here
)
we
are
involved
,
and
fastly
engaged
:
and
by
the
Doves
,
the
blessed
Spirit
,
and
grace
of
God
,
which
leadeth
the
pious
through
all
wordly
impediments
to
the
fruition
of
eternall
bliss
,
which
is
the
true
golden
Bough
.
§
24
It
is
the
nature
of
this
Bird
to
peck
and
feed
as
it
goes
along
;
and
(
according
to
Interpreters
)
our
Author
alludes
here
to
that
kind
of
Augurie
or
Divination
which
they
called
Augurium
pullarium
;
Augurium
pullarium
.
the
manner
whereof
was
this
:
There
were
certain
Chickens
kept
for
this
purpose
in
a
Coop
,
before
which
the
Augur
,
called
Pullarius
,
cast
crums
of
bread
;
if
the
Chicken
lept
hastily
out
of
the
Coop
,
and
eat
so
greedily
of
the
crums
,
that
some
of
them
falling
out
of
their
mouths
,
rebounded
from
the
ground
,
which
they
termed
Tripudium
,
then
it
was
taken
for
a
good
Omen
;
and
those
who
came
to
consult
,
proceeded
in
their
intended
designe
.
But
,
if
to
the
contrary
,
the
Chicken
or
Pullets
came
but
slowly
out
of
the
Coop
,
went
back
again
,
or
flew
from
the
meat
,
then
they
took
it
for
an
evil
sign
,
and
desisted
from
their
enterprise
.
The
Roman
History
furnisheth
us
with
a
pretty
tale
,
and
to
our
purpose
:
Claudius
Pulcher
,
collegue
with
L.
Junius
Pullus
,
An.
Vrb
.
504.
designing
to
surprize
Adherbal
,
the
Carthaginian
Admiral
in
the
Port
of
Drepanum
in
Sicilia
,
before
he
put
to
sea
,
asked
counsell
(
as
the
custome
was
)
of
the
Pullarius
;
and
when
the
Augur
told
him
,
that
the
Chicken
would
not
come
out
of
the
Coop
,
and
therefore
advised
him
at
present
to
desist
till
he
might
have
a
more
encouraging
Augurie
,
answered
,
quia
esse
nolunt
bibant
,
Because
they
will
not
eat
,
let
them
drink
,
and
so
threw
them
into
the
sea
:
but
mark
the
event
,
the
Romans
never
received
a
more
memorable
overthrow
at
sea
;
for
the
Consul
escaping
with
30
ships
,
left
93
in
the
hands
of
his
victorious
enemy
.
This
disaster
was
generally
ascribed
to
his
contempt
of
religion
,
and
slighting
the
Augury
:
so
carefull
is
the
Devill
,
by
such
examples
to
assert
the
credit
of
his
wicked
superstition
,
and
to
drill
on
his
followers
to
their
own
inevitable
destruction
.
This
story
you
may
read
in
Livie
l.
19.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
4.
Cicer.
l.
2.
de
Nat.
Deor.
and
in
Suet.
in
Tiber
.
c.
1.
§
25
Misletoe
(
of
which
birdlime
is
made
,
see
the
manner
in
Pliny
l.
24.
c.
6.
)
is
an
excrescence
or
exsudation
of
the
tree
on
which
it
grows
;
not
proceeding
from
any
seminall
vertue
thereof
;
whence
Virgil
sayes
—
quod
non
sua
seminat
arbos
;
but
is
(
according
to
Scaliger
,
Exerc.
168.
)
produced
as
horns
are
in
living
creatures
,
from
the
abundance
of
excrement
,
ex
vitali
arboris
excremento
.
There
is
a
popular
and
received
error
that
this
plant
is
generated
from
the
dung
of
the
Thrush
,
which
gave
birth
to
this
adagie
,
Turdus
sibi
cacat
malum
,
or
necem
;
which
is
spoken
of
a
man
,
who
is
the
fond
Author
of
his
own
mischief
:
but
this
is
sufficiently
refuted
by
the
subtle
Scaliger
,
ib.
Of
this
there
are
two
kinds
,
the
one
common
,
growing
in
Apple-trees
;
the
other
more
rare
,
shooting
out
of
the
Oak
,
and
therefore
called
viscum
quercinum
,
Misleto
of
the
Oak
;
and
this
is
meant
here
by
the
Poet.
This
was
esteemed
sacred
,
and
much
ceremony
was
used
in
the
gathering
of
it
:
Plin.
l.
16.
c.
44.
This
similitude
is
very
apt
,
both
in
regard
of
the
colour
,
for
the
best
sort
(
as
the
same
Author
writes
)
is
extra
fulvum
,
intus
porraceum
,
quo
nihil
est
glutinosius
.
Secondly
,
in
regard
of
the
manner
of
its
growing
,
for
it
is
an
excresence
.
And
lastly
,
because
it
was
accounted
sacred
;
all
which
three
properties
answer
to
the
nature
of
the
golden
Bough
.
§
26
Virgil
(
who
was
generally
learned
)
never
shews
more
exactnesse
,
then
when
he
treats
of
ancient
Rites
and
Customes
;
wherefore
I
have
stuck
here
,
as
also
in
the
following
description
of
the
sacrifices
performed
to
the
infernall
Deities
,
more
closely
then
elsewhere
,
to
the
literall
sense
,
and
Grammaticall
construction
of
the
Author
,
because
every
word
hath
its
weight
and
significancie
;
we
shall
take
every
thing
in
the
same
order
it
lies
here
.
Of
the
Roman
Funerals
.
First
,
they
raised
the
Pyre
,
or
funerall
Pile
,
which
was
built
of
Oak
and
Pitch-trees
,
as
most
combustible
materials
:
—
piceae
flammis
alimenta
supremis
;
Stat.
This
(
according
to
the
quality
of
the
person
deceased
)
was
more
or
lesse
large
.
Virgil
sayes
here
that
they
did
struere
ingentem
pyram
;
and
Homer
makes
Patrôclus
his
Pyre
to
be
a
100
foot
in
every
dimension
:
〈◊〉
.
It
was
built
in
form
of
an
Altar
.
By
the
way
,
we
may
observe
with
Scaliger
upon
Festus
,
the
difference
of
these
knitredwords
.
The
preparation
for
the
interrement
was
called
Funus
:
2.
the
piling
up
of
the
wood
,
Rogus
:
3.
the
applying
of
the
fire
,
Pyra
:
4
the
burning
of
the
Corps
,
Bustum
:
5.
the
place
,
Vstrîna
:
6.
the
Tomb
,
Sepulchrum
:
7.
The
Inscription
or
Epitaph
,
Monumentum
.
The
sides
of
the
Pyre
they
did
adorn
with
boughs
,
atri
coloris
,
of
a
dark
green
;
the
ends
with
Cypresse
,
therefore
termed
here
Feralis
,
all
things
appertaining
to
the
Dead
being
called
Feralia
.
Cypress
was
therefore
used
in
Funerals
,
because
an
embleme
of
the
Dead
;
for
as
the
Dead
never
revive
,
I
mean
naturally
;
so
that
tree
once
lopt
,
never
shoots
forth
again
.
Servius
,
or
(
as
Varro
saies
)
to
allay
the
stench
of
the
burning
Corps
by
its
more
powerfull
and
gratefull
odour
.
Thus
Statius
dresseth
up
the
Hearse
of
Archemorus
:
Tristibus
interea
ramis
,
teneraque
Cupresso
Damnatus
flammis
torus
,
&
puerile
pheretrum
Texitur
.
—
Stat.
Theb.
l.
4.
The
little
Bier
,
and
bed
to
the
flames
destin'd
,
With
mourning
boughs
,
and
Cypresse
are
intwin'd
.
§
27
Upon
the
top
of
the
Pyre
they
used
to
place
the
arms
of
the
Deceased
;
for
with
great
men
they
burnt
not
only
their
arms
,
but
their
Clothes
,
Horses
,
Dogs
,
with
whatsoever
they
prized
in
their
life
time
.
Ditantur
flammae
,
non
unquam
opulentior
illo
Ante
cinis
,
crepitant
gemmae
,
atque
immane
liquescit
Argentum
;
&
pictis
exsudant
vestibus
aurum
.
Statius
ibid.
The
flames
are
pretious
made
,
no
dust
before
Was
ere
so
rich
;
gemmes
crackle
,
massie
Ore
Dissolves
,
and
gold
out
of
th'
embroidred
Vests
Doth
sweat
.
—
So
Hannibal
in
the
Funerall
of
Paulus
Aemilius
.
—
fulgentia
pingui
Maurice
suspirans
inicit
velamina
,
&
auro
Intextam
chlamydem
.
—
[
](A95995-e29450-b)1
1
Annibal
.
He
to
the
flames
,
having
his
death
condol'd
,
His
purple
Vest
,
[2]
The
death
of
P.
Aemilius
.
and
Souldiers
Coat
with
gold
Inrich'd
,
commits
:
—
Silius
Ital.
L.
10.
Nay
the
Indians
did
use
to
burn
the
best
beloved
of
the
Wives
of
the
Dead
,
mingling
their
ashes
together
who
in
their
affections
had
been
more
neerly
conjoyned
,
When
the
Pyre
was
in
readiness
,
before
they
carried
forth
the
Dead
to
the
same
,
they
used
to
foment
and
bathe
the
Corps
in
warm
water
,
and
annoint
the
same
with
oyl
,
that
if
there
were
any
thing
of
vitality
remaining
,
it
might
be
awakned
by
those
warm
applications
,
warmth
being
propitious
to
Nature
,
and
the
cause
of
life
as
well
as
the
effect
.
This
story
is
not
altogether
from
the
purpose
:
Pliny
is
my
Author
l.
7.
c.
52.
Aviola
,
a
man
of
Consular
dignity
(
after
all
Ceremonies
previous
to
his
burning
,
as
Lotion
,
Unction
,
Conclamation
,
&c.
are
ended
)
being
laid
upon
the
Pyre
,
no
sooner
felt
the
warmth
of
the
ascending
flames
,
but
that
reviving
,
he
raised
himself
up
;
but
the
fire
prevailed
before
the
Assistants
could
succour
him
,
and
so
he
was
burned
alive
.
I
will
not
say
that
the
custome
of
Lotion
sprung
from
hence
,
because
it
was
more
ancient
:
Homer
mentions
it
in
the
Funerall
of
Patrôclus
:
—
〈◊〉
.
But
if
this
story
be
true
,
you
see
the
effects
of
warmth
.
After
Lotion
and
Vnction
(
from
whence
haply
the
Roman
Church
,
which
derives
and
retains
many
Ceremonies
observed
by
the
Gentiles
,
borroweth
that
which
they
term
extreme
Vnction
)
followed
Conclamation
,
which
Virgil
means
here
by
—
fit
gemitus
,
they
set
up
a
generall
cry
,
a
valediction
to
all
hopes
:
hence
we
proverbially
say
,
Conclamatum
est
,
when
we
have
done
our
utmost
in
a
business
,
and
cannot
effect
it
.
This
done
,
the
Corps
was
laid
up
upon
a
Bed
or
Herse
,
called
here
Torus
:
over
the
Body
they
cast
a
purple
Covering
or
Herse-cloth
;
for
velamina
nota
is
not
(
as
Servius
interprets
it
)
Miseno
nota
&
usitata
,
his
own
wearing-clothes
,
which
haply
were
(
according
to
the
Custome
)
burnt
with
him
;
but
velamina
nota
,
&
communiter
in
funerib
.
usitata
,
Clothes
or
Coverings
known
,
and
commonly
used
at
Funerals
,
as
it
is
rendred
with
more
reason
,
and
backed
with
better
authority
by
the
learned
Jesuit
Ludovicus
de
la
Cerda
.
We
could
produce
many
instances
out
of
approved
Authors
to
confirm
the
use
of
purple
in
Funerals
,
but
this
one
authority
out
of
Suetonius
in
Caes
.
c.
84.
shall
suffice
;
Intus
lectus
eburneus
,
auro
&
purpurâ
stratùs
:
J.
Caesar
was
carried
to
his
Funerall
on
an
Ivory
Herse
covered
with
purple
,
inwrought
with
gold
:
And
now
in
our
dayes
Kings
and
Princes
mourn
in
purple
.
The
corps
thus
composed
,
the
Herse
or
bier
was
carried
by
the
neerest
of
kin
to
the
Vstrina
,
or
place
of
burning
,
and
there
placed
upon
the
Pyre
;
to
which
some
neer
friend
also
gave
fire
with
a
torch
(
facie
aversâ
)
turning
away
his
face
,
as
testifying
his
unwillingnesse
and
grief
to
perform
that
sad
and
last
duty
.
Assoon
as
the
fire
began
to
burn
clear
,
their
custome
was
to
cast
into
the
devouring
flames
all
sorts
of
rich
perfumes
,
termed
here
thurea
dona
:
So
Statius
in
the
Funeral
of
Archemorus
:
Necnon
Assyriis
pinguescunt
robora
succis
.
The
Pyre
growes
with
Assyrian
juices
fat
.
Plutarch
relates
that
210
baskets
full
of
odoriferous
compositions
were
consumed
at
the
Funerall
of
Sylla
,
Plut.
in
Syl.
beside
these
they
cast
in
Dapes
,
which
some
interpret
to
be
Adeps
hostiar
.
the
fat
of
the
sacrifice
:
but
Mysînus
more
warrantably
affirmes
,
that
they
were
epulae
,
quib
.
mortuo
parentabatur
,
the
remains
of
the
Funerall
Feast
or
Banquet
,
which
Juvenal
Sat.
5.
calls
coena
feralis
.
Ponitur
exiguâ
feralis
coena
patellâ
The
ferall
Supper
in
a
little
Dish
Is
put
.
—
Virgil
makes
mention
also
of
oyl
,
which
,
together
with
the
vessels
which
contained
it
,
they
cast
into
the
flaming
Pyre
.
Servius
gives
the
reason
of
this
custome
in
these
words
:
Diis
superis
tantum
libabant
;
inferis
autem
sacrificantes
vasa
etiam
in
ignem
conjiciebant
.
When
they
sacrificed
to
the
celestiall
Gods
,
they
only
poured
the
oyl
or
other
liquor
into
the
flames
;
but
when
to
the
infernall
(
the
same
custome
being
observed
in
Funerals
)
they
threw
the
vessels
in
also
.
Beside
what
Virgil
mentions
here
,
Statius
in
the
Funerall
of
Archemorus
,
adds
Saffron
,
Wine
,
Blood
,
Milk
and
Hony
.
The
body
thus
burnt
,
and
turned
into
ashes
,
they
extinguished
the
flame
with
Wine
;
so
the
same
Statius
lib.
6.
Finis
erat
,
lapsusque
putres
jam
Mulciber
ibat
In
cineres
,
instant
flammis
,
multoque
soporant
Imbre
rogum
:
Imbre
i.
e.
vino
.
Now
all
was
done
,
nor
did
there
ought
remain
But
putrid
dust
,
they
busily
restrain
The
flames
with
wine
.
—
So
Homer
Iliad
.
23.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
They
quench
the
Pyre
with
black
wine
,
i.
e.
a
deep
dark-coloured
wine
,
as
Tent
,
and
the
like
.
But
here
it
may
be
questioned
,
how
they
could
possibly
separate
the
ashes
of
the
dead
from
those
of
the
Pyre
,
and
from
such
things
as
were
burnt
with
the
Corps
.
Natalis
Comes
is
of
opinion
that
the
Corps
was
laid
in
a
stone
Chest
,
and
burned
within
the
same
,
which
he
confirms
out
of
Theophrastus
.
De
la
Cerda
out
of
Pliny
sayes
that
the
Corps
was
wrapped
up
in
a
sort
of
linnen
,
by
the
Latins
called
linum
vivum
,
by
the
Greeks
Asbestînum
,
over
which
the
flames
could
not
in
the
least
prevail
:
we
will
give
you
the
place
and
words
of
that
learned
[
](A95995-e30300-b)*
*
Pliny
.
Author
l.
19.
c.
1.
Inventum
jam
est
etiam
linum
,
quod
ignibus
non
absumeretur
;
vivum
id
vocant
,
&c.
There
is
now
in
our
dayes
found
out
a
certain
sort
of
flax
called
vivum
,
i.
e.
living
(
because
it
lives
as
it
were
in
,
and
is
not
consumed
by
fire
)
I
have
seen
napkins
made
thereof
,
red-hot
in
the
flame
,
by
which
they
are
purged
and
cleansed
better
then
by
water
.
Hence
the
bodyes
of
Kings
being
wrapt
therein
,
were
preserved
unmixt
from
the
other
ashes
.
It
growes
in
the
desarts
of
India
,
in
places
scorched
with
the
Sun
,
amongst
Adders
and
Serpents
,
and
where
there
falls
no
rain
:
he
sayes
that
it
doth
,
assuescere
vivere
ardendo
,
by
growing
in
a
hot
and
sun-burnt
soyl
,
contract
(
as
it
were
)
an
habit
of
resisting
the
flames
.
It
is
rare
to
be
found
,
and
very
hard
to
be
woven
or
spun
,
by
reason
of
its
shortnesse
.
Thus
farre
Pliny
.
But
this
is
a
thing
lost
long
since
:
See
Pancerol
.
tit.
4.
de
reb.
perditis
.
Not
unlike
to
this
is
that
linum
Creticum
mentioned
by
Strabo
,
which
hath
the
same
property
of
resisting
the
fire
:
but
this
was
rather
a
stone
then
linnen
;
for
it
was
made
of
a
certain
stone
which
they
beat
so
long
with
hammers
,
till
all
the
terrene
or
earthy
matter
was
beaten
out
of
it
,
and
there
remained
nothing
but
certain
threads
or
strings
,
which
being
dress'd
and
comb'd
made
a
very
fine
sort
of
linnen
.
The
like
is
made
of
a
stone
found
in
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
called
lapis
Amiantus
:
See
Salmuth
in
Pancirol
.
rerum
deperd
.
tit.
4.
And
haply
both
these
were
well
known
to
the
Ancients
,
and
made
use
of
by
them
.
But
although
we
cannot
positively
affirm
how
it
was
done
,
we
may
certainly
conclude
that
they
had
a
way
,
and
were
very
carefull
therein
,
to
separate
the
remains
of
the
Dead
from
mingling
with
other
ashes
.
The
ashes
thus
extinguished
,
and
bathed
with
wine
,
were
put
into
certain
pitches
called
urnae
,
which
were
made
sometimes
of
stone
,
sometimes
of
earth
,
&
sometimes
of
brass
,
as
here
;
Homer
made
Patrôclus's
of
gold
.
The
reliques
of
the
Dead
being
thus
gathered
up
,
the
Priest
cleansed
and
purified
the
people
(
who
were
thought
polluted
and
unclean
by
assisting
at
the
Funerall
,
as
all
those
who
touched
or
came
neer
a
dead
body
were
)
by
bespringling
them
with
water
thrice
,
which
number
had
something
of
mystery
in
it
,
and
was
by
the
Ancients
accounted
sacred
.
—
numero
Deus
impare
gaudet
.
Virgil
useth
the
word
circumferre
,
which
with
those
of
elder
times
was
all
one
with
purgare
,
which
Servius
proves
out
of
Plautus
;
te
pro
larvato
circumferam
,
i.
e.
purgabo
;
whence
he
also
derives
lustratio
,
à
circumlatione
.
When
this
purging
or
lustration
was
ended
,
the
Priest
with
a
loud
voice
pronounced
this
word
,
Ilicet
,
thereby
dismissing
the
company
,
the
word
signifying
as
much
as
ire
licet
,
which
the
Poet
means
here
by
(
verba
novissima
;
)
then
presently
did
the
company
depart
,
taking
their
farewell
of
the
Dead
in
this
form
of
words
,
Vale
,
vale
,
vale
,
nos
te
ordine
,
quo
netura
permiserit
,
sequemur
.
And
thus
much
for
the
explication
of
this
place
.
The
whole
Ceremony
ended
,
Aeneas
causeth
a
stately
Tomb
to
be
raised
over
the
interred
remains
of
the
dead
,
under
a
Promontory
near
the
sea-side
,
the
usuall
place
where
they
erected
the
Monuments
of
their
Heroes
,
and
(
according
to
the
custome
)
carves
(
for
although
Virgil
useth
the
word
imponere
,
it
cannot
be
understood
of
his
reall
armes
,
for
they
were
burned
with
him
)
upon
the
stone
his
armes
as
a
Souldier
,
his
Trumpet
as
a
Trumpeter
,
for
,
Et
lituo
pugnas
insignis
obibat
&
hastâ
.
Virg.
he
was
Fam'd
for
his
art
,
as
for
his
valour
tri'd
.
and
his
Oar
,
at
which
he
was
excellent
also
;
both
which
Customes
Virgil
observes
in
that
of
Aeneas
to
Deiphobus
in
this
very
book
.
Tunc
egomet
tumulum
Rhaetaeo
in
littore
inanem
Constitui
,
et
magnâ
manes
ter
voce
vocavi
;
Nomen
&
arma
locum
servant
.
Then
I
did
raise
on
the
Rhaetaean
shore
For
thee
an
empty
Tomb
,
thrice
did
implore
Thy
Ghost
;
thy
name
and
armes
still
there
abide
.
§
28
Servius
will
have
Aerius
to
be
the
proper
name
of
the
Promontory
or
Mountain
,
before
it
was
called
Misênus
;
but
because
Aerius
is
a
proper
epithet
for
any
thing
which
is
very
high
,
as
Alpes
aeriae
,
we
have
translated
it
here
as
an
Appellative
.
§
29
Misenus
is
called
to
this
day
Monte
Misêno
,
of
which
Mr.
Sandys
writes
thus
:
Misenus
.
This
Promontory
is
of
all
others
the
most
famous
for
the
clemency
of
the
air
,
for
the
City
here
once
standing
,
the
Manor-houses
adjoyning
,
the
Roman
Navy
here
riding
,
antique
Monuments
,
Grots
,
Baths
,
Fish-pools
,
and
other
like
admirable
buildings
,
surveying
all
the
Sea-coast
unto
the
Promontory
of
Minerva
(
if
measured
with
the
winding
shore
,
54
miles
distant
)
all
which
in
the
time
of
the
Roman
Monarchy
shewed
like
one
intire
City
,
whereof
(
Naples
excepted
)
there
is
little
to
be
seen
which
hath
escaped
the
fury
of
fire
,
water
,
or
earthquake
.
Tantum
aevi
longinqua
valet
mutare
vetustas
,
so
great
a
change
attends
the
dark
footsteps
of
Time
.
§
30
Aeneas
here
puts
in
execution
the
third
and
last
precept
of
Sibylla
,
which
was
to
sacrifice
to
the
infernal
Deities
.
Duc
nigras
pecudes
,
haec
prima
piacula
sunto
.
§
31
To
which
end
he
first
repaires
to
a
certain
Cave
on
the
Southeast
side
of
the
lake
of
Avernus
,
which
Virgil
here
describes
.
Mr.
Sandys
,
who
had
entred
the
same
,
writes
thus
of
it
:
On
the
South-east
side
of
the
Lake
opens
a-to-be-admired
Grot
,
with
a
ruined
Frontispice
,
but
affording
a
large
and
high-roof'd
passage
into
the
Mountain
cut
out
of
the
main
rock
;
agreeing
in
all
particulars
with
our
Author
.
This
although
called
vulgarly
,
but
erroneously
,
la
Grotta
de
la
Sibylla
,
was
not
that
Grot
whereof
we
have
spoken
within
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
but
another
adjoyning
to
the
Lake
of
Avernus
,
as
we
have
just
now
said
.
Here
the
Ancients
dream'd
Hells
entrance
to
be
:
Here
Homer
made
his
Vlysses
to
performe
his
Necyomancie
,
in
imitation
of
whom
Virgil
did
the
same
in
the
person
of
his
Aeneas
.
Nay
,
this
present
age
is
so
grossely
and
sottishly
ignorant
,
as
to
have
the
same
opinion
of
the
place
which
the
more
excusable
Ancients
had
,
only
with
this
difference
;
they
beleeved
this
to
be
the
ingresse
or
inlet
into
Hell
,
and
ours
the
egress
or
out-let
from
thence
;
for
(
as
Mr.
Sandys
reports
)
there
are
many
of
the
Inhabitants
at
this
day
,
who
believe
and
affirm
that
Christ
from
thence
made
his
triumphant
Resurrection
:
nor
are
the
credulous
vulgar
only
of
this
opinion
,
but
also
those
who
ought
to
be
better
versed
in
the
history
and
geography
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
He
cites
one
Aleadînus
a
Poet
,
as
an
Assertor
of
this
tradition
;
which
he
delivers
in
this
Distich
:
Est
locus
,
effregit
quo
portas
Christus
Averni
,
Et
Sanctos
traxit
lucidus
inde
patres
.
There
Christ
Avernus
black
gates
broke
in
two
,
And
holy
Fathers
thence
victorious
drew
.
Of
this
Lake
of
Avernus
the
same
Author
makes
this
relation
,
viz.
The
Lake
of
Avernus
.
That
it
is
circular
in
form
,
and
invironed
with
Mountains
,
and
shadowed
heretofore
with
over-grown
woods
;
a
main
occasion
of
those
pestilent
vapours
:
for
they
being
cut
down
by
Agrippa
,
the
place
became
frequently
inhabited
on
every
side
,
as
approved
both
healthfull
and
delightfull
:
the
water
thereof
looketh
black
,
so
thought
heretofore
to
have
been
by
reason
of
its
unmeasurable
profundity
;
but
later
times
have
found
it
out
a
bottom
,
and
that
it
exceedeth
not
253
fathomes
:
No
leaf
,
or
whatsoever
falleth
therein
,
is
ever
after
seen
,
&c.
Which
description
doth
in
all
particulars
so
agree
with
that
which
Aristotle
gives
of
it
in
his
book
de
Mirabilibus
Auscultationibus
,
that
either
Mr.
Sandys
transcribes
his
verbatim
from
thence
,
or
so
long
a
tract
,
and
interval
of
time
from
that
great
Philosopher
to
our
great
Traveller
,
hath
made
no
sensible
alteration
.
But
the
major
part
thereof
is
now
choaked
up
by
the
new
Mountain
:
This
Lake
was
called
by
the
Greeks
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
sine
avibus
,
void
of
birds
,
from
whence
the
Latine
Avernus
,
with
some
small
alteration
derives
it self
.
The
Poet
gives
you
the
reason
of
this
denomination
;
and
it
is
given
by
Lucretius
as
a
generall
name
to
all
places
,
over
which
(
by
reason
of
the
noysome
and
sulphureous
vapours
)
Birds
cannot
flye
:
so
that
Avernus
is
not
confined
to
Italy
only
,
but
may
give
name
to
any
place
where
the
same
properties
are
found
.
§
32
Here
Virgil
describeth
most
exactly
the
manner
of
sacrificing
to
the
infernall
Gods
,
which
was
as
different
as
Hell
from
Heaven
from
that
of
the
supernals
,
The
manner
of
sacrificing
to
the
infernall
powers
.
in
time
,
manner
,
place
,
and
colour
of
the
sacrifice
.
To
these
they
sacrificed
upon
an
Altar
raised
above
the
ground
,
whence
Altare
takes
its
name
ab
alto
;
to
those
in
a
Cave
under
ground
,
digging
there
a
hole
or
pit
,
which
they
termed
scrobs
or
screbicklus
into
which
they
let
the
blood
of
the
Sacrifice
run
.
Thus
Ovid
Met.
l.
7.
speaking
of
Medea
:
Haud
procul
egestâ
scrobibus
tellure
duabus
Sacra
facit
,
cultrosque
in
gutture
velleris
atri
Conjicit
,
&
patulas
perfundit
sanguine
fossas
.
Not
far
from
thence
i
th'
hollow'd
ground
two
pits
Medea
digs
,
and
sacrificing
slits
The
throats
of
black-fleec'd
rams
;
with
reaking
bloud
She
fils
the
ditches
.
—
So
Homer
makes
Vlysses
dig
a
hole
a
cubit
in
all
its
dimensions
.
〈◊〉
.
Into
this
they
did
not
only
let
the
blood
of
the
Sacrifice
flow
,
but
also
together
with
it
poured
wine
and
milk
.
Tum
super
invergens
liquidi
charchesia
vini
,
Alteraque
invergens
tepidi
charchesia
lactis
,
Verba
simul
fundit
.
Ovid.
Met.
7.
Then
pouring
bolls
of
liquid
wine
,
commixt
With
luke-warm
milk
,
she
prayes
.
—
Others
add
hony
,
eggs
,
oyl
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
the
like
trash
,
as
the
foam
of
mad
dogs
,
the
bowels
of
a
beast
called
Lynx
,
eyes
of
Dragons
,
&c.
To
the
Superi
they
offered
white
victims
,
and
an
odd
number
,
as
alwaies
sacred
to
the
Gods
;
to
the
Inferi
black
and
an
even
(
as
being
by
the
Ancients
esteemed
unlucky
)
were
presented
.
Virgil
comprehends
all
these
circumstances
in
this
one
verse
.
Quatuor
hic
(
id
est
,
ad
os
hujus
speluncae
)
primum
Nigrantes
terga
juvencos
Constituit
.
Lastly
,
these
infernall
Rites
were
a'wayes
performed
in
the
night-time
;
this
Law
being
inviolably
observed
,
viz.
to
a
male
Deity
or
God
they
still
offer'd
a
male
,
to
a
female
Numen
or
Goddesse
they
constantly
presented
a
female
Sacrifice
,
as
well
to
the
Inferi
as
Superi
.
The
Sacrifice
now
brought
to
the
place
where
it
was
to
be
offered
,
the
Priest
poured
wine
between
the
horns
,
which
was
a
common
ceremony
used
in
all
Sacrifices
,
whether
to
the
powers
beneath
or
those
above
;
but
with
this
difference
,
to
these
they
did
pour
the
wine
with
the
palm
of
the
hand
turned
upward
,
supinâ
manu
,
which
the
Latines
called
fundere
;
to
those
with
the
palm
of
the
hand
turned
downward
towards
the
ground
,
pronâ
manu
,
by
them
termed
invergere
:
Servius
his
words-are
these
,
Fundere
est
supinâ
manu
libare
,
quod
fit
in
sacris
superis
:
Invergere
est
conversâ
in
sinistram
partem
manu
ita
fundere
,
ut
patera
convertatur
.
Virgil
(
ever
studious
of
propriety
)
useth
the
word
invergere
:
we
cannot
difference
them
in
the
English
,
but
by
a
long
circumlocution
;
for
fundere
and
invergere
with
us
are
rendred
promiscuously
to
pour
.
This
Ceremony
was
used
as
a
probation
of
the
Sacrifice
;
for
if
it
did
stupescere
,
stand
still
and
unmov'd
,
it
was
rejected
as
sick
and
diseased
,
and
consequently
unfit
for
sacred
uses
;
if
otherwise
,
it
was
approved
,
and
they
did
proceed
to
the
next
ceremony
,
omitted
here
by
Virgil
,
which
was
Immolation
,
from
Mola
,
which
signifies
a
barley
Cake
kneaded
up
with
salt
,
which
they
crumbled
and
sprinkled
upon
the
head
and
back
of
the
Sacrifice
,
drawing
the
knife
wherewith
they
jugulated
the
Sacrifice
thwart
his
temples
;
both
which
are
expressed
by
Virg.
Aen.
12.
Dant
manibus
fruges
salsas
,
&
tempora
ferro
Summa
notant
.
—
They
salted
Cakes
present
,
and
with
a
knife
His
temples
markt
.
—
Which
done
,
one
cried
with
a
loud
voice
,
Macta
est
hostia
,
i.
e.
magis
aucta
,
more
increased
,
and
rendred
more
pleasing
to
the
Gods
;
whence
immolare
and
mactare
,
though
but
one
part
of
the
ceremony
,
signify
in
the
generall
to
sacrifice
.
The
next
ceremony
to
this
in
order
was
to
pluck
off
the
hairs
(
Virgil
useth
setae
here
for
pili
)
which
grew
between
the
horns
,
casting
them
into
the
fire
,
which
the
Poet
here
calls
libamina
prima
,
the
Greeks
〈◊〉
,
primitias
:
these
three
latter
Customes
are
comprehended
by
Homer
in
these
two
verses
:
Odyss.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Water
and
Cakes
he
sprinkling
prayes
,
and
does
Hairs
(
from
the
temples
pluckt
)
to
th'
flames
expose
.
Onely
Homer
instead
of
〈◊〉
,
wine
,
useth
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
water
to
wash
the
hands
with
:
but
that
maketh
no
difference
,
as
to
the
probation
of
the
Sacrifice
;
for
water
will
doe
that
as
well
as
wine
.
And
from
hence
De
la
Cerda
deduceth
the
custome
of
shaving
the
heads
of
the
Priests
in
the
Roman
Church
;
his
words
are
these
,
Quemadmodum
evulsio
pilorum
fuit
indicium
victimae
jam
devotae
,
&
separatae
à
profanis
usibus
;
ita
hoc
quidem
indicat
clericalis
tonsura
.
This
done
,
the
Priest
using
certain
mysticall
words
invoked
Hecate
,
by
which
Proserpine
is
meant
in
this
place
.
But
for
the
fuller
understanding
of
this
we
must
make
a
more
strict
and
deep
research
.
§
33
Hecate
was
the
Daughter
of
Perses
King
of
Taurica
,
and
Wife
of
Aeeta
,
a
neighbouring
Prince
,
and
King
of
Colchis
;
Mother
to
Circe
and
Medêa
,
worthy
shoots
of
such
a
stock
:
She
(
as
were
her
Daughters
)
was
a
famous
Sorceresse
;
a
woman
so
transcendently
cruel
,
that
when
at
hunting
she
could
finde
no
other
game
,
she
would
with
her
lance
or
sword
kill
some
of
her
Attendants
.
She
used
to
sacrifice
all
strangers
,
whose
evill
starres
had
unfortunately
guided
them
to
those
parts
:
lastly
,
having
poysoned
her
Father
,
she
usurped
his
Throne
.
For
which
rare
endowments
and
goodly
merits
she
was
deified
,
invoked
and
sacrificed
to
by
those
of
her
own
damnable
profession
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
Hecate
in
the
true
mirrour
of
history
;
and
now
you
may
behold
her
through
the
opticks
of
poesie
,
where
she
appears
as
foul
a
Monster
in
her
externals
,
as
you
have
seen
her
in
her
internals
:
She
was
said
to
be
half
a
surlong
tall
,
which
is
the
●6
.
part
of
a
mile
,
without
question
the
properest
of
her
sex
:
She
had
three
heads
,
the
right
of
a
horse
,
the
left
of
a
dog
,
and
the
middle
of
a
wild
sow
;
from
whence
the
Poets
gave
her
the
epithets
of
triceps
,
triformis
,
and
tergemina
:
instead
of
hair
,
serpents
and
vipers
hung
hissing
,
wreathing
and
curling
themselves
about
her
shoulders
:
She
was
called
Brimo
from
the
ugly
howling
noise
she
used
to
make
.
I
cannot
in
particular
give
a
reason
why
they
represented
her
thus
;
only
in
generall
,
because
she
was
thought
to
be
an
infernall
Goddesse
,
and
Patronesse
of
Sorceresses
and
Witches
,
they
imagined
that
they
could
not
depaint
her
with
too
much
horrour
and
terribleness
.
But
to
the
purpose
:
Hecate
is
a
genericall
word
,
applicable
to
many
particulars
;
for
by
it
sometimes
we
are
to
understand
Luna
,
sometimes
Diâna
,
and
sometimes
Proserpina
:
In
fine
,
when
it
is
applied
to
Heaven
,
it
is
taken
for
Luna
,
when
to
Earth
for
Diâna
,
when
to
Hell
for
Proserpine
.
So
the
Sun
in
heaven
is
called
Sol
,
in
earth
Liber
Pater
,
in
hell
Apollo
:
hence
Virgil
sayes
that
she
is
Coeloque
Ereboque
potens
,
to
which
he
might
also
have
added
terrâ
.
And
from
these
three
denominations
we
may
more
rationally
call
her
triceps
,
three-headed
,
or
else
from
the
threefold
aspect
of
the
Moon
,
at
the
increase
,
full
,
and
decrease
.
At
the
increase
she
is
said
to
be
in
heaven
,
and
to
borrow
light
from
the
Sun
,
at
the
full
to
impart
her
own
to
the
earth
;
and
in
the
wane
to
decline
unto
darknesse
,
and
as
it
were
to
the
infernal
Mansions
.
Mayênus
gives
this
reason
why
Hecate
is
said
to
be
Coelo
Ereboque
potens
,
i.
e.
apud
inferos
&
superos
potestatem
habens
,
because
whilst
the
Moon
is
above
the
Horizon
she
giveth
light
to
us
who
are
Superi
or
above
in
regard
of
our
Antipodes
,
and
whilst
she
is
beneath
the
Horizon
,
she
giveth
light
to
our
Antipodes
,
who
are
inferi
or
beneath
in
regard
of
us
.
After
this
invocation
the
Sacrificer
(
whom
the
Latines
call
Popa
,
or
Victimarius
)
slew
the
sacrifice
,
using
in
this
also
a
different
ceremony
;
●or
when
they
sacrificed
to
the
celestial
Gods
,
having
knocked
the
beast
on
the
head
,
they
laid
him
upon
his
back
with
his
throat
upward
,
and
so
cut
it
:
but
when
to
the
Infernals
,
they
let
out
his
blood
,
holding
his
head
towards
the
ground
:
hence
Virgil
sayes
,
supponunt
alii
cultors
:
See
Turneb
.
l.
15.
c.
12.
Cultros
supponere
does
imply
in
what
posture
the
Victim
lay
.
Nor
did
the
Victimarius
alwayes
slay
the
sacrifice
;
sometimes
those
who
came
to
offer
slew
it
themselves
,
which
was
,
as
the
same
Author
observes
,
heroico
ritu
,
after
the
manner
of
the
ancient
Heroes
.
Homer
makes
Agamemnon
doe
it
,
Il.
3.
as
Virgil
doth
Aeneas
here
,
who
did
himself
slay
,
and
offer
a
black-fleec'd
Lamb
to
the
Furies
,
which
is
Nox
,
or
the
Night
;
and
to
her
Sister
,
which
is
Terra
,
or
the
Earth
:
they
may
well
be
so
neer
akin
,
for
the
night
is
nothing
but
the
interposition
or
shadowing
of
the
earth
.
To
Proserpine
(
because
she
is
said
never
to
have
been
pregnant
)
he
offered
a
barren
Cow
:
to
Pluto
an
entire
Bull
,
or
Holocaust
,
who
because
he
was
deemed
(
as
Nat.
Comes
observes
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
)
that
divine
minde
or
spirit
,
which
as
the
soul
thereof
was
diffused
through
the
whole
mass
of
the
earth
,
and
did
there
preside
,
order
and
govern
all
things
,
as
Neptune
in
the
sea
,
Juno
in
the
aire
,
and
Jupiter
in
the
celestiall
bodies
;
I
say
for
this
reason
there
was
little
or
no
difference
in
the
Ceremonies
used
to
Pluto
,
and
in
those
used
to
the
Celestials
;
for
here
,
as
you
see
,
were
Altars
,
Holocausts
,
Oyl
;
the
only
difference
is
,
that
all
infernall
sacrifices
ought
to
be
performed
(
as
we
have
said
)
in
the
night
.
But
for
the
better
elucidation
of
this
place
,
and
the
fuller
understanding
of
those
Rites
and
Customes
used
by
the
Ancients
in
their
Necyomancy
,
Necromancie
,
Sciomancie
,
and
other
infernall
Ceremonies
,
read
Statius
Theb.
l.
4.
Sil.
Ital.
l.
13.
Ovid.
Met.
l.
7.
f.
2.
*
Sen.
Oedip
.
Act.
2.
Scen.
1.
Lucan
.
Pharsal
.
l.
6.
out
of
all
which
thou
mayst
learn
the
wicked
and
ridiculous
superstition
of
deluded
Antiquity
.
Hell
is
said
to
be
empty
and
void
,
either
beause
Death
and
the
Grave
are
never
satisfied
,
or
because
there
are
none
but
ghosts
and
shadows
there
,
which
being
incorporeall
,
take
up
no
room
,
nor
fill
any
place
.
§
34
The
Romans
,
according
to
A.
Gellius
l.
16.
c.
5.
and
after
him
Macrobius
l.
6.
c.
8.
used
in
their
buildings
to
leave
a
spatious
vacant
place
,
or
base-Court
before
their
Palaces
,
which
divided
the
same
from
the
street
or
high-way
:
this
they
called
Vestibulum
,
where
those
who
came
to
salute
or
speak
with
the
Master
of
the
house
remained
a
while
before
they
had
admittance
;
whence
Vestibulum
has
its
denomination
from
ve
,
an
augmentative
particle
,
and
stare
;
as
vetus
from
ve
,
and
aetas
;
and
vehemens
from
ve
and
mens
;
ve
signifying
here
as
much
as
valde
;
ab
illâ
ergo
grandis
loci
consistione
,
&
quasi
quadam
stabulatione
vestibulum
appellatum
est
.
This
they
used
to
adorn
with
Pictures
and
Statues
,
as
well
to
feed
the
eyes
of
their
expecting
friends
,
and
to
make
their
delayed
reception
seem
lesse
tedious
,
as
to
grace
and
ennoble
the
building
.
To
which
custome
Virgil
alluding
here
,
placeth
various
forms
and
monsters
,
as
well
before
the
Vestibulum
of
Hell
as
within
the
same
.
Here
Reader
thou
mayest
with
Quintilian
observe
the
excellent
judgement
of
the
Poet
,
and
great
happiness
in
the
choice
of
his
Epithets
.
Others
of
the
Latins
have
aspired
to
imitate
Virgil
herein
,
who
(
though
in
their
attempt
not
unhappy
)
yet
must
submit
to
this
true
idêa
and
prototype
of
poesie
.
Thus
Claudian
.
l.
1.
in
Ruffin
.
in
emulation
of
our
Master
describes
an
Assembly
or
Sessions
of
the
like
Monsters
in
most
luculent
verses
,
and
is
herein
inferiour
to
none
,
unlesse
to
him
who
never
found
his
equall
.
Let
us
not
seem
to
deviate
from
the
purpose
,
if
we
make
good
our
assertion
by
these
following
instances
:
—
glomerantur
in
unum
Innumerae
pestes
Erebi
,
quocunque
sinistro
Nox
genuit
faetu
:
nutrix
Discordia
belli
,
Imperiosa
Fames
;
leto
vicina
Senèctus
,
Impatiensque
sui
Morbus
,
Livorque
secundis
Anxius
,
&
scisso
moerens
velamina
Luctus
,
Et
Timor
,
&
coeco
praeceps
Audacia
vultu
,
Et
Luxus
populator
opum
,
cui
semper
adhaerens
Infaelix
humili
gressu
comitatur
Egestas
.
Foedaque
Avaritiae
complexae
viscera
Matris
,
Insomnes
longo
veniunt
examine
curae
.
Hells
numberlesse
plagues
meet
,
all
the
accurst
Ofspring
of
night
;
dire
Warre
by
Discord
nurst
,
Imperious
Hunger
,
Age
on
Death
confining
,
Self-wearied
Sickness
;
Envy
still
repining
At
others
good
;
Sorrow
with
garments
torn
,
Fear
,
hoodwink'd
Rashnesse
violently
born
;
Riot
wealths
bane
,
which
wretched
Beggery
(
Creeping
along
)
doth
still
accompany
;
Last
,
a
long
train
of
wakefull
Cares
(
which
hung
On
their
foul
Mother
Avarice
)
doth
throng
.
Neither
doe
those
of
Seneca
in
Herc.
furent
.
seem
to
flow
from
a
lesse
judicious
or
poeticall
strain
.
Horrent
opacâ
fronde
nigrantes
comae
Taxo
imminente
,
quam
tenet
segnis
Sopor
,
Famesque
moesta
tabido
rictu
jacens
,
Pudorque
serus
conscios
vultus
tegit
;
Metus
,
Pavorque
,
Funus
,
&
frendens
Dolor
,
Alterque
Luctus
sequitur
,
&
Morbus
tremens
,
Et
cincta
ferro
Bella
,
in
extremo
abdita
Iners
Senectus
adjuvat
baculo
gradum
.
Rough
with
dark
leaves
a
Yews
black
head
doth
nod
Over
the
lake
,
of
lazie
Sleep
th'
abode
;
Sad
Hunger
here
with
thin
jawes
yawning
lies
,
And
Shame
too
late
shrouding
its
conscious
eyes
;
Fear
,
Dread
and
Death
,
and
groaning
Pain
succeeds
;
Sicknesse
,
with
Mourning
clad
in
Sable
weeds
;
Then
armed
Warre
;
and
lastly
was
espi'd
Limping
Old-age
,
whose
steps
a
staffe
did
guide
.
Nor
les
us
disdain
to
hear
Silius
Ital.
his
Muse
l.
13.
Quarta
cohors
omni
stabulante
per
avia
monstro
Excubat
,
&
manes
permisto
murmure
terret
Luctus
edax
,
Maciesque
malis
comes
addita
Morbis
,
Et
Moeror
pastus
fletu
,
et
sine
sanguine
Pallor
:
Curaeque
Insidiaeque
atque
hinc
queribunda
Senectus
;
Hinc
angens
utraque
manu
sua
guttura
Livor
:
Et
deforme
Malum
,
&
sceleri
proclivis
Egéstas
,
Errorque
infido
gressu
;
&
Discordia
gaudens
Permiscere
fretum
coelo
.
—
A
fourth
troop
with
its
Monsters
quarters
there
,
Self-gnawing
Sorrow
with
its
plaints
doth-skare
The
Ghosts
;
there
Leannesse
joyn'd
with
Sickness
,
and
Grief
fed
with
tears
,
with
bloodless
Palenesse
stand
:
There
Cares
,
Ambushments
,
with
repining
Age
,
And
Envy
which
on
its
own
throat
doth
rage
:
Want
a
deformed
Curse
,
and
prone
to
ill
,
With
Error
reeling
;
Discord
,
which
doth
fill
All
things
with
dire
Confusion
.
—
§
35
Having
described
what
Monsters-lodged
without
the
Court
,
the
Poet
now
bringing
Aeneas
within
the
same
,
relates
what
strange
apparitions
presented
themselves
there
.
And
first
he
sayes
that
there
was
an
old
shady
and
vast
Elm
,
the
habitation
of
vain
and
ridiculous
dreams
:
Seneca
and
Silius
will
have
it
a
Yew-tree
:
The
Poets
in
generall
feigned
sleep
to
reside
aloft
in
a
tree
,
that
from
thence
it
might
descend
upon
Mortals
:
Hence
Val.
Flaccus
,
—
dulces
excussit
ab
arbore
somnos
.
And
Homer
Il.
14.
makes
somnus
climb
a
tree
,
that
from
thence
he
might
shed
sleep
into
the
eyes
of
Jupiter
.
In
particular
,
it
was
feigned
to
be
an
Elm
,
or
Yew-tree
,
because
the
green
thereof
being
not
fresh
and
lively
,
but
sad
and
drawing
upon
a
black
,
from
the
very
colour
seemed
to
invite
to
sleep
:
Whence
Ovid
in
his
excellent
description
of
the
Palace
of
Sleep
,
Metam
.
lib.
11.
At
medio
torus
est
Ebeno
sublimis
in
antro
Plumeus
,
Uniculor
,
Pullo
velamine
tectus
,
Quo
cubat
ipse
Deus
membris
languore
solutis
,
&c.
Amid
the
Eben
Cave
a
downy
Bed
High
mounted
slands
,
with
Sable
cov'ring
spred
;
Here
lay
the
lazie
God
dissolv'd
in
rest
,
&c.
§
36
Nor
doth
the
Poet
give
this
tree
a
dark
and
uniform
colour
for
the
reason
above
alledged
,
but
also
expanded
and
large
branches
,
and
a
farre-spreading
shade
,
all
which
conduce
to
sleep
,
the
sonne
of
Night
and
Erebus
,
and
brother
of
Death
,
and
therefore
aptly
placed
in
Hell
;
and
father
of
Dreams
,
which
are
those
Images
of
things
which
are
formed
in
our
sleep
,
by
the
various
discursion
of
the
spirits
in
the
brain
,
which
follows
concoction
,
when
the
blood
is
least
troubled
,
and
the
phantasie
uninterrupted
by
ascending
vapours
.
Of
these
(
according
to
Ovid
)
there
are
three
sorts
,
all
brothers
and
sonnes
of
sleep
;
the
first
called
Morpheus
,
which
signifies
form
;
the
second
by
the
Gods
called
Icelos
,
which
is
similitude
,
by
Mortals
Phobêtor
,
or
a
causer
of
fear
,
in
regard
of
the
terrours
arising
from
fearfull
dreams
;
and
the
third
Phantasus
,
or
imagination
:
all
which
express
the
nature
and
originall
of
dreams
,
which
also
are
diverse
,
according
to
the
meat
we
eat
,
place
where
we
live
,
the
time
,
the
business
and
discourse
of
the
precedent
day
,
and
lastly
the
variety
of
every
ones
temperament
and
complexion
:
Coel.
Rodiginus
l.
9.
c.
10.
gives
a
more
mysticall
and
abstruse
interpretation
of
this
place
out
of
the
Platonick
Philosophy
,
to
whom
we
shall
referre
thee
,
as
also
to
Macrobius
in
somn
.
Scipionis
l.
1.
c.
3.
Centaurs
were
monsters
,
in
their
upper
part
resembling
a
man
,
Centau●s
.
and
in
their
lower
a
horse
:
hence
the
Poet
alluding
to
their
equine
nature
,
sayes
most
properly
,
Centauri
in
foribus
stabulant
,
that
Centaurs
were
stalled
or
stabled
at
the
gates
.
They
are
said
to
have
been
begotten
by
Ixion
on
the
cloud
which
was
presented
to
him
by
Jupiter
instead
of
Juno
,
whom
he
sought
to
adulterate
.
They
are
fam'd
for
nothing
more
then
their
drunken
Counter-skuffle
with
the
Lapithae
at
Perithous
his
Wedding
,
excellently
described
by
the
ingenious
Ovid
Met.
l.
12.
fab
.
3.
This
fiction
hath
an
allusion
to
this
history
.
The
Centaurs
were
a
mountainous
people
of
Thessalie
,
subject
to
Ixion
,
whose
regal
City
was
called
Nephele
,
which
signifies
a
cloud
;
and
because
all
Kings
are
,
or
ought
to
be
fathers
of
their
people
,
Ixion
from
hence
was
said
to
have
begotten
them
on
a
cloud
.
These
,
because
hardy
and
stout
(
as
Mountainers
generally
are
)
the
King
by
propounding
fair
rewards
,
invited
to
destroy
the
wild
Bulls
which
infested
part
of
his
Country
;
whence
they
take
their
name
of
Centaurs
,
from
the
Greek
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifying
to
gore
with
a
javeling
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Bull.
They
were
the
first
who
ever
backed
horses
,
who
being
seen
by
the
Borderers
as
they
watered
their
horses
at
the
river
Peneus
;
were
supposed
by
them
(
amazed
at
so
uncouth
a
sight
)
to
have
been
really
such
as
we
have
represented
them
:
and
truly
an
exquisite
horseman
ought
to
place
himself
in
such
a
posture
on
horseback
,
as
if
(
Centaur-like
)
he
were
one
piece
with
the
horse
he
bestrides
.
They
were
indeed
a
cruell
libidinous
people
,
and
injurious
to
strangers
,
and
therefore
the
Poets
invested
their
beastly
minds
with
such
monstrous
bodies
,
imposing
also
such
names
upon
them
as
did
correspond
with
their
wild
and
salvage
natures
.
§
37
There
were
two
Scylla's
,
one
the
Daughter
of
Nisus
,
King
of
the
Megarenses
,
Scylla
.
who
betrayed
her
Father
and
native
soyl
to
his
implacable
enemy
Minos
King
of
Crete
:
See
Ovid.
Met.
lib.
8.
fab.
1.
the
other
Daughter
of
Phorcus
,
begotten
on
the
Nymph
Cretheis
:
she
was
Circes
Rival
in
the
love
of
Glaucus
,
and
by
her
incantations
changed
into
a
most
deformed
Monster
,
for
infecting
the
bay
where
the
beautifull
Nymph
used
to
bathe
her self
with
her
poysonous
juices
,
Scylla
contracted
a
monstrous
form
,
her
upper
parts
retaining
her
former
shape
,
but
her
lower
were
said
to
be
environed
with
howling
wolves
,
and
barking
dogs
,
attracting
and
destroying
all
ships
which
came
neer
her
:
Hence
the
Poet
calls
her
biformis
,
thus
by
him
described
in
his
third
book
:
At
Scyllam
caecis
cohibet
spelunca
latebris
,
Ora
e●●●tantem
,
et
naves
in
saxa
trahentem
;
Prima
hominis
facies
,
et
pulchro
pectore
virgo
Pube
tenus
,
postrema
immani
corpore
Pistris
Delphinum
caudes
utero
commissa
luporum
.
But
Scylla
lurking
in
dark
Caves
,
displayes
Her
face
,
and
ships
to
crushing
rocks
betrayes
;
A
Virgin
to
the
twist
divinely
fram'd
,
Her
nether
parts
with
shape
of
Monsters
sham'd
,
Deform'd
with
womb
of
Wolves
,
and
Dolphins
tails
.
Scylla
was
a
rock
under
the
Promontory
of
Rhegium
on
Italy
side
,
over
against
the
Promontory
of
Pelôrus
on
the
coast
of
Sicily
,
under
which
the
adverse
and
equally
dangerous
rock
of
Charybdis
did
lift
up
its
ragged
head
:
The
lower
part
of
this
rock
was
full
of
holes
and
concavities
(
the
dogs
which
are
said
to
bark
,
by
reason
of
the
noise
of
the
repercussed
waters
)
frequented
by
Lamprons
and
greater
Fishes
,
which
devoured
the
bodies
of
the
drowned
passengers
.
Scylla
was
said
to
retain
the
form
and
shape
of
a
woman
in
her
upper
parts
,
because
this
rock
appeared
to
be
such
to
those
who
beheld
it
at
distance
:
it
took
the
name
of
Scylla
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
spoil
,
or
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
vex
,
whence
she
is
said
by
Virgil
(
who
haply
alluded
to
the
Greek
)
Eccl.
8.
Dulichias
vexâsse
rates
.
—
And
from
hence
sprung
this
Fable
,
and
her
fabulous
form
;
but
both
these
formerly-perillous
rocks
of
Scylla
and
Charybdis
have
(
as
Mr.
Sandys
tells
us
,
who
had
sayled
those
seas
)
lost
their
terrours
by
the
changing
of
the
current
,
expressed
by
that
marble
fountain
in
Messena
,
where
Neptune
holds
Scylla
and
Charybdis
in
chains
with
these
under-written
verses
:
Impia
nodofis
cohibetur
Scylla
catenis
,
Pergite
securae
per
freta
nostra
rates
,
Capta
est
praedatrix
,
Siculique
infamia
Ponti
,
Nec
fremit
in
mediis
saeva
Charybdis
aquis
.
Fast-binding
fetters
wicked
Scylla
hold
:
Sail
safely
through
our
streights
;
brave
ships
be
bold
'
Th'
infamous
thief
that
kept
those
seas
,
is
tane
,
And
fell
Charybdis
rageth
now
in
vain
.
But
if
you
will
draw
this
Fable
to
a
morall
sense
;
then
Scylla
represents
a
Virgin
,
who
as
long
as
chast
in
thought
,
and
in
body
unspotted
,
appears
of
an
excellent
beauty
,
attracting
the
eyes
and
hearts
of
all
upon
her
;
but
if
once
polluted
with
the
sorceries
of
Circe
,
id
est
,
having
rendred
her
Maiden
honour
to
be
deflowred
by
bewitching
pleasure
,
she
is
transformed
into
an
horrid
Monster
;
and
not
so
only
,
but
endeavors
to
shipwrack
others
(
such
is
the
envy
of
infamous
women
)
upon
those
ruining
rocks
,
and
to
make
them
share
in
the
same
calamities
.
§
38
Briareus
(
which
in
the
Greek
signifies
strong
)
was
a
monstrous
Giant
,
the
sonne
of
Titan
and
the
Earth
;
he
was
said
to
have
had
an
hundred
arms
,
Briareus
.
and
fifty
heads
,
and
to
belch
forth
flames
of
fire
out
of
his
mouth
;
called
by
the
Gods
Aegaeon
,
as
by
mortals
Briareus
,
according
to
that
verse
of
Homer
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
—
Thus
described
by
Virgil
Aeneid
.
lib.
10.
Aegaeon
qualis
,
centum
cui
brachia
dicunt
Centenasque
manus
,
quinquaginta
oribus
ignem
Pectoribusque
arsisse
;
Jovis
cum
fulmina
contra
Tot
paribus
streperet
clypeis
,
tot
stringeret
enses
.
Aegaeon
(
whom
an
hundred
armes
fame
lent
,
An
hundred
hands
;
from
fifty
mouths
who
sent
Destroying
flames
)
when
'gainst
Joves
power
he
rose
,
As
many
shields
did
rattle
,
swords
oppose
.
This
Giant
conspiring
with
the
rest
of
his
rebellious
brethren
against
Jupiter
,
was
with
a
thunder-clap
struck
dead
by
him
,
and
buried
under
the
weight
of
imposed
Aetna
,
which
is
said
to
tremble
and
belch
forth
flames
whensoever
the
wearied
Monster
changeth
his
posture
.
The
Giants
in
generall
are
an
emblem
of
the
tumultuous
and
rebellious
Multitude
,
which
from
the
ignoble
and
earthy
soul
wherewith
they
are
animated
,
may
very
truly
be
styled
sons
of
the
earth
.
But
that
Briareus
in
particular
is
said
to
cause
Aetna
to
cast
up
stones
and
flames
of
fire
,
whensover
he
moves
,
hath
a
physicall
meaning
;
and
by
him
is
understood
the
wind
which
struggles
in
the
Caverns
of
the
earth
,
causing
it
to
vomit
forth
fire
,
and
to
cast
up
stones
against
Jupiter
,
by
which
we
are
to
understand
heaven
.
§
39
This
Bellua
Lernae
,
Beast
or
Monster
of
Lerna
,
a
famous
Lake
in
the
Country
of
the
Argives
,
Hydra
.
was
that
Hydra
(
so
called
by
the
Greeks
)
or
Excetra
(
the
Latine
compellation
)
a
prodigious
kinde
of
Reptile
with
50
heads
,
which
infested
the
circumjacent
Plains
,
killing
and
destroying
whatsoever
man
or
beast
came
in
its
way
.
Hercules
,
amongst
the
rest
of
his
labours
,
was
fam'd
for
subduing
this
Monster
,
whose
heads
as
soon
as
cut
off
did
repullulare
,
three
succeeding
in
the
place
of
one
,
insomuch
that
Hydra's
head
in
a
proverbiall
acceptation
signifies
an
endless
labour
,
or
a
concatenation
,
and
linking
of
one
disaster
upon
another
;
it
is
also
a
type
of
popular
sedition
,
and
a
National
revolt
,
which
is
no
sooner
quelled
in
one
place
,
but
that
it
breaks
out
with
triplicated
rage
and
fury
in
another
;
whence
the
Vulgar
is
significantly
denominated
Bellua
multorum
capitum
,
that
many-headed
beast
,
as
was
this
Bellua
Lernae
.
But
the
historicall
sense
of
this
fable
(
according
to
Servius
)
is
this
;
Hydra
,
which
derives
it self
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
water
,
was
a
certain
place
whence
so
great
a
quantity
of
water
did
issue
,
that
it
did
drown
the
neighbouring
Country
;
nor
could
they
sooner
stop
one
eruption
,
but
that
the
hydroraea
or
water-flux
became
multiplied
,
and
over-ran
them
with
greater
violence
:
which
Hercules
perceiving
,
he
fired
those
places
,
by
which
means
he
stopped
that
prodigious
dropsie
:
and
that
it
is
possible
so
to
doe
,
we
have
the
authority
of
Virgil
:
—
omne
per
ignem
Excoquitur
vitium
,
atque
exsudat
inutilis
humor
.
Which
is
the
reason
he
gives
why
they
burn
the
stubble
when
the
corn
is
taken
off
.
Thus
Hercules
,
when
by
multiplication
of
blows
he
could
not
quell
this
Monster
,
was
said
to
effect
this
conquest
by
the
application
of
fire
,
burning
those
heads
which
no
other
force
could
tame
.
Others
say
that
this
Hydra
was
a
terrible
water-serpent
,
and
so
fruitfull
,
that
they
had
no
way
to
destroy
it
,
and
its
ever-multiplying
progenie
,
but
by
setting
fire
to
the
place
where
it
hatched
its
egges
:
Meyênus
.
§
40
Chimaera
was
a
most
celebrated
Monster
amongst
the
Ancients
,
Daughter
of
Typhon
and
Echidna
,
whose
upper
parts
(
vomiting
fire
)
resembled
a
Lion
,
C●imae●a
the
middle
a
Goat
,
and
nether
a
Dragon
;
according
to
these
verses
of
Homer
,
borrowed
of
him
by
Hesiod
in
his
Theogonia
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
Monster
was
said
to
have
been
slain
by
Bellephoron
mounted
upon
the
winged
horse
Pegasus
.
Chimaera
(
according
to
Servius
)
was
a
Mountain
of
Sicilia
;
but
according
to
the
more
generally
received
opinion
,
of
Lycia
,
out
of
whose
top
there
proceeded
fearfull
eruptions
of
fire
;
which
also
was
frequented
by
Lions
;
the
middle
part
abounded
with
good
herbage
,
and
was
stocked
with
wild
Goats
:
the
foot
thereof
(
which
was
sedgie
and
moorish
)
was
a
retreat
and
receptacle
for
monstrous
Snakes
and
Serpents
.
Hence
Bellephoron
(
who
rendred
it
habitable
)
was
said
to
have
killed
the
Chimaera
.
Others
say
that
this
Chimaera
was
a
certain
Pyrate
of
Lycia
,
a
maritime
Province
in
Asia
Minor
,
who
had
a
Lion
carved
upon
the
head
of
his
Ship
,
a
Dragon
on
the
stern
,
and
a
Goat
upon
the
middle
part
;
who
being
overcome
and
taken
by
Bellephoron
(
whose
Ship
was
called
Pegasus
,
and
from
its
swiftness
said
to
be
winged
)
gave
birth
to
this
Fable
.
But
if
we
look
upon
the
physicall
meaning
hereof
,
Chimaera
represents
to
us
the
nature
of
rainswollen
rivers
or
torrents
,
by
the
Greeks
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
being
no
great
dissonance
in
the
words
,
which
,
because
they
are
violent
,
and
make
a
roaring
noise
,
are
said
to
resemble
Lions
,
because
they
bear
all
things
along
with
them
;
Goats
,
whose
nature
it
is
to
crop
and
catch
at
whatsoever
is
in
their
reach
;
and
Dragons
from
their
Maeanders
,
or
oblique
and
serpentine
course
;
which
Monster
Bellephoron
mounted
upon
Pegasus
is
said
to
kill
,
because
by
the
heat
and
vertue
of
the
Sun
(
the
true
Bellephoron
)
the
abundant
humor
which
lent
supply
to
these
torrents
is
drunk
up
and
exsiccated
.
But
if
you
will
consider
it
ethically
,
Chimaera
sets
before
us
the
life
of
man
,
who
in
his
youth
is
as
an
untamed
Lion
;
in
his
middle
age
as
a
wanton
and
aspiring
Goat
,
still
striving
to
climb
upon
the
steep
rocks
,
and
dangerous
precipices
of
honour
;
and
in
his
old
age
becomes
as
subtile
and
crafty
as
a
serpent
.
But
because
there
never
was
or
could
be
any
such
thing
in
Nature
as
a
Chimaera
,
in
our
common
speech
we
use
by
this
word
to
denote
any
thing
that
is
a
meer
Ens
Rationis
,
an
impossibility
,
or
a
fiction
.
§
41
The
Gorgons
were
3
Sisters
,
Medûsa
,
Stheno
and
Euriale
,
Daughters
of
Phorcus
and
Ceto
,
Gorgons
.
a
sea-monster
inhabiting
the
Islands
of
the
Darcades
in
the
Aethiopick
sea
,
over
against
the
Hesperides
.
They
were
said
to
have
had
heads
lïke
Dragons
,
teeth
like
the
tusks
of
Boars
,
iron
hands
,
and
wings
;
and
lastly
with
their
aspect
to
petrifie
,
or
to
turn
into
stone
those
who
beheld
them
.
These
Perseus
,
sonne
of
Jupiter
and
Danae
slew
,
being
armed
with
the
refulgent
shield
of
Pallas
,
helmet
of
Pluto
,
and
with
the
fauchion
and
wings
of
Mercury
:
they
were
called
Gorgons
from
their
terrible
look
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
the
Greeks
signifying
truculencie
,
or
fiercenesse
of
aspect
.
But
because
none
could
without
assured
danger
of
his
life
look
directly
upon
them
,
therefore
Perseus
beholding
them
in
the
Mirrour
of
his
shield
cut
off
their
heads
.
From
whose
blood
Chrysaor
and
the
winged
horse
Pegasus
sprung
up
:
but
we
must
note
,
that
before
Perseus
went
to
the
conquest
of
these
Monsters
,
he
did
divert
to
the
habitation
of
the
Graeae
,
two
Sisters
,
Peph●edo
and
Enyo
,
who
(
according
to
Hesiod
in
his
Theagonia
)
were
gray-haired
from
their
infancy
,
and
had
but
one
eye
betwixt
them
,
which
they
used
in
common
:
This
Perseus
intercepting
as
they
passed
it
one
from
another
,
made
use
of
it
as
his
guide
and
Pilot
to
the
Country
of
the
Gorgons
,
&c.
By
the
Gorgons
are
meant
sensuall
delights
,
which
are
the
assured
destruction
and
ruine
of
those
who
behold
or
pursue
them
;
and
which
(
although
they
may
seem
to
their
deluded
followers
to
be
full
of
satisfactory
contents
)
yet
in
reality
are
as
dangerous
and
untractable
as
Dragons
,
as
fierce
and
hurtfull
as
salvage
Boars
,
bruising
and
destroying
with
their
iron
hands
;
lastly
,
for
that
they
are
of
short
continuance
,
they
are
said
to
have
wings
,
and
suddenly
to
flye
from
those
they
have
flattered
and
de●uded
:
Gaudia
non
remanent
,
sed
fugitiva
volant
.
Perseus
on
the
contrary
,
the
sonne
of
Jupiter
,
is
Reason
;
the
image
and
impress
of
God
,
who
is
the
true
Jupiter
:
The
hoary-headed
Graeae
,
Experience
acquired
by
long
time
,
and
the
concomitant
of
gray
hairs
:
Their
eye
is
the
discerning
faculty
of
the
Soul
:
The
shield
of
Pallas
,
and
helmet
of
Pluto
;
are
our
defensive
armes
,
viz.
constant
good
resolutions
,
and
fixed
habits
of
virtue
,
whereby
we
sustain
and
resist
all
the
batteries
and
assaults
of
sensuall
allurements
:
the
fauchion
of
Mercury
,
our
offensive
armes
,
whereby
we
doe
not
only
resist
and
repel
an
invading
temptation
,
but
(
in
the
grapple
and
encounter
,
conquering
and
surmounting
the
same
)
proceed
to
the
highest
acts
of
virtue
and
true
perfection
.
But
forasmuch
as
pleasure
proves
sometimes
too
potent
an
enemy
to
deal
and
contend
withall
,
a
wise
man
is
said
to
put
on
Mercuries
wings
,
that
he
may
(
by
flying
from
what
he
dares
not
encounter
)
elude
and
disappoint
the
force
of
his
over-powerfull
adversary
,
according
to
the
Spanish
Proverb
,
qui
en
quita
l'occasion
,
quita
el-peccado
,
he
that
shuns
the
occasion
shurs
the
sin
.
And
this
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
whole
armour
of
a
wise
man
;
not
unlike
to
that
which
is
recommended
to
us
by
the
Apostle
Epes
.
6.
But
whereas
▪
Perseus
is
said
not
to
look
upon
Medusa
and
the
rest
,
but
in
the
refulgency
of
his
shield
,
is
to
hint
to
us
not
too
earnestly
to
behold
with
our
eyes
what
our
hearts
are
too
prone
to
consent
to
.
Thus
,
as
from
the
blood
of
the
subdued
Monsters
the
winged
Pegasus
took
his
birth
;
so
from
the
taming
of
our
wild
affections
,
and
conforming
to
the
dictates
of
right
reason
,
an
honest
and
glorious
fame
(
the
true
Pegasus
which
flies
through
the
mouths
of
men
,
and
celebrates
victorious
vertue
)
is
produced
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
these
Gorgons
were
a
race
of
warlike
women
in
the
coasts
of
Libya
,
as
the
Amazons
were
in
Asia
,
whom
Perseus
warring
upon
,
subdued
,
and
utterly
extirpated
.
§
42
The
Harpyes
(
according
to
Hesiod
in
his
Theogonia
)
were
the
Daughters
of
Thaumas
and
Electra
,
and
Sisters
of
Iris
:
they
were
three
,
Harpyes
.
Aello
,
Ocypete
,
and
Celoeno
.
Others
say
that
they
were
the
Daughters
of
Neptune
and
Tellus
,
of
old
esteemed
the
Parents
of
all
Monsters
and
Prodigies
.
They
are
called
Jupiters
dogs
;
in
hell
Furiae
,
in
heaven
Dirae
,
on
earth
Harpyjae
:
they
were
said
to
have
the
ears
of
a
Bear
,
the
bodie
of
a
Vulture
,
the
face
of
a
Virgin
,
humane
hands
and
armes
,
but
withall
most
dreadfull
and
monstrous
talons
:
Thus
described
by
the
Prince
of
Poets
,
Aen.
3.
Tristius
haud
illis
monstrum
,
nec
saevior
ulla
Pestis
&
ira
Deûm
Stygiis
sese
extulit
undis
:
Virginei
volucrum
vultus
,
foedissima
ventris
Proluvies
,
uncaeque
manus
,
&
pallida
semper
Ora
fame
.
—
Then
them
no
Monster
's
worse
,
no
greater
curse
Or
wrath
of
Gods
e're
sprung
from
Stygian
source
.
The
fowls
have
Virgins
faces
,
purging
still
Their
filthy
paunches
,
arm'd
with
talons
,
ill
And
ever
pale
with
hunger
.
—
These
was
said
to
infest
blinde
Phineus
King
of
Thrace
,
to
snatch
the
meat
from
his
Table
,
and
to
pollute
and
defile
what
they
bore
not
away
:
they
were
at
last
pursued
and
chased
away
by
Calais
and
Zetus
,
the
winged
issue
of
Boreas
,
to
the
Islands
called
Strophades
,
where
they
,
giving
over
the
pursuit
,
left
that
name
to
those
Islands
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
à
conversione
,
which
were
formerly
known
by
the
name
of
Plotae
.
The
moderns
call
them
Stivali
.
And
what
are
these
Harpyes
,
but
flatterers
,
Delators
,
and
the
inexplebly
covetous
,
who
abuse
,
devour
,
and
pollute
the
fame
of
Princes
,
blinded
in
their
understandings
?
whom
Zetus
and
Calais
(
said
to
be
winged
from
their
vigour
and
expediteness
in
State-affairs
,
and
the
service
of
their
Country
)
are
fam'd
to
expell
,
thereby
freeing
the
Court
&
Councell
of
the
abused
Prince
from
those
pernicious
Monsters
.
But
Avarice
is
the
vice
more
properly
depainted
and
reprehended
by
these
Harpyes
,
which
take
their
name
from
Rapine
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
are
said
to
be
Virgins
,
in
that
barren
,
because
goods
ill
gotten
descend
but
seldome
to
posterity
;
to
flye
,
in
that
they
are
swift
in
extorting
;
to
be
covered
with
plumes
,
from
cloaking
and
concealing
ther
prey
;
to
have
talons
of
vultures
,
from
their
griping
and
fast-holding
of
their
unjustly
ravished
goods
.
These
qualities
are
also
characterized
in
their
names
;
Aëllo
quasi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
from
taking
away
what
was
anothers
;
Ocypete
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
celerity
and
flying
;
Celeno
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
signifies
black
.
Thus
a
covetous
man
is
an
Aello
or
invader
of
anothers
,
which
like
an
Ocypete
,
or
kinde
of
prey
,
he
doth
with
all
violence
and
greediness
,
being
a
Celaeno
,
or
close
&
dark
in
his
proceedings
.
You
may
draw
this
Fable
to
a
physicall
sense
in
this
manner
;
by
the
Harpyes
is
signified
the
nature
of
the
wind
,
and
all
flatulent
Meteors
,
which
are
therefore
said
to
be
born
of
Thaumas
,
the
Son
of
Pontus
or
the
Sea
,
and
Electra
the
Daughter
of
Sol
or
the
Sun
;
for
such
is
the
winde
which
is
generated
from
the
vapors
of
the
sea
,
drawn
up
by
the
Sun-beams
,
whereof
the
more
gross
and
thick
parts
are
condensed
into
rain
,
the
more
thin
and
subtile
extenuated
into
wind
.
Their
names
also
are
agreeable
to
the
nature
of
the
wind
;
for
what
is
a
greater
Harpy
,
i.
e.
more
violent
and
rapid
then
the
wind
?
what
more
an
Ocypete
,
or
swift-flying
?
what
more
an
Aella
,
i.
e.
a
storm
?
for
from
thence
is
Aello
also
derived
;
or
what
more
commonly
accompanied
with
Celaeno
,
i.
e.
obscurity
,
then
windy
and
tempestuous
weather
?
Lastly
,
as
the
Harpyes
are
said
to
be
winged
,
what
is
more
frequent
in
our
common
speech
,
then
the
wings
of
the
wind
,
from
its
extraordinary
swift
and
rapid
motion
?
§
43
By
forma
tricorporis
umbrae
,
which
we
have
expressed
by
three-body'd
Elves
,
Geryon
.
the
Poet
understands
the
Ghost
or
representation
of
Geryon
,
the
Sonne
of
Chrysâor
and
Callirhoë
;
said
to
have
three
bodies
,
either
from
the
three
Islands
(
the
2
Beleares
and
Ebûsus
,
now
known
by
the
names
of
Majorca
,
Minorca
and
Ivica
)
which
were
under
his
dominion
and
Signiory
:
Or
for
that
(
as
Justin
testifies
l.
44.
c.
4.
)
there
were
three
Brethren
of
them
,
who
lived
together
in
such
&
concord
fraternal
amity
,
as
if
they
had
had
but
one
soul
to
actuate
their
three
bodies
.
And
may
not
this
Fable
be
verified
in
this
our
age
?
have
not
we
our
Geryon
?
is
not
our
dread
Soveraign
Lord
of
three
mighty
Kingdomes
?
What
is
Majorca
to
England
?
Minorca
to
Scotland
?
and
Ivica
to
Ireland
?
what
in
extent
?
what
in
fertility
?
Why
did
Antiquity
boast
so
of
its
Geryon
,
and
shall
not
we
proclaim
our
unparrallel'd
happinesse
in
our
Charles
the
second
?
second
indeed
to
none
in
all
Princely
endowments
and
royall
accomplishments
,
insomuch
that
his
inherent
worth
alone
and
noble
personage
seem
to
have
design'd
him
for
Empire
,
had
he
no
other
title
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
when
we
consider
in
what
amity
and
love
,
how
united
and
linked
together
our
gracious
Soveraign
and
his
two
Royal
Brethren
live
,
we
cannot
but
affirm
that
(
according
to
the
mythologie
of
this
Fable
)
they
seem
to
have
but
one
soul
to
actuate
their
three
bodies
;
the
contemplation
whereof
strikes
fire
into
my
Muse
,
and
forceth
me
into
this
short
Poeticall
rapture
:
Antiquity
,
what
were
the
reasons
why
Thou
didst
so
much
ascribe
to
th'
number
Three
?
What
mysteries
(
to
us
yet
unreveal'd
Through
thy
dark
Counsels
)
lye
therein
conceal'd
?
Three
Graces
why
?
and
why
three
Parcae
pray
?
O
th'
world
[
](A95995-e38890-b)*
*
The
Ancients
divided
the
World
into
3.
parts
,
viz.
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africa
〈◊〉
our
Moderns
have
added
a
fourth
,
v●z
.
America
.
vi
.
three
parts
,
and
[
](A95995-e38950-b)*
*
Morning
,
Noon
and
Night
.
three
parts
of
the
day
?
The
Muses
three
times
three
?
the
Trinity
(
Highest
of
mysteries
)
made
up
by
Three
?
Nay
,
why
in
hell
three
Judges
didst
thou
seign
?
Three
Furies
why
,
t'
inflict
on
mortals
pain
?
If
faith
assure
us
that
a
Trinity
In
heav'n
doth
sway
,
if
by
Mythology
We
are
instructed
that
a
tripartite
Pow'r
doth
preside
over
those
Realms
of
night
;
Sense
I
am
sure
(
then
faith
and
story
both
An
evidence
more
clear
and
certain
)
doth
Tell
us
that
earth
is
destin'd
now
to
be
Governed
by
a
Royall
Trinity
.
Great
Charles
,
brave
York
,
and
sprightly
Glocester
,
The
names
which
to
all
Nations
peace
or
warre
Are
destin'd
to
dispence
,
where
they
or
frown
Or
smile
,
they
give
or
take
away
a
Crown
.
Three
Brethren
thus
Nature
did
once
obey
;
Jove
rul'd
the
Heavens
,
Neptune
the
raging
Sea
,
Pluto
the
parts
beneath
;
their
influence
Did
to
all
things
or
Good
or
Bad
dispence
:
And
thus
the
little
world
(
mans
body
)
is
If
Aristotles
School
teach
not
amisse
)
By
three
soul's
rul'd
;
we
the
praeeminence
To
Reason
give
,
the
second
place
to
Sence
,
The
Vegetative
claims
the
third
;
and
thus
You
,
Princely
Triade
,
the
three
souls
which
us
And
this
our
Western
world
doe
swage
;
't
is
you
,
To
whom
your
friends
and
enemies
both
bow
,
As
those
for
love
,
so
these
for
fear
:
I
say
'T
is
you
,
who
hearts
as
well
as
Empires
sway
.
This
blessed
union
then
let
nought
divorce
,
And
nothing
shall
resist
your
matchlesse
force
.
But
I
am
ingaged
in
so
pleasing
and
copious
a
subject
,
that
I
can
hardly
take
my self
off
,
or
return
to
our
fabulous
Geryon
,
from
whom
we
have
so
farre
digress'd
;
wherefore
you
must
know
that
he
was
said
to
be
a
most
merciless
Tyrant
,
and
therefore
slain
by
Hercules
,
who
having
also
killed
his
two-headed
Dog
,
and
seven-headed
Dragon
,
the
Guardians
of
his
purple-coloured
Oxen
,
together
with
Eurition
,
the
instrument
and
Minister
of
his
cruelty
,
is
said
to
drive
away
that
precious
Drove
out
of
those
Islands
into
Greece
.
This
story
is
briefly
touched
by
our
Author
,
lib.
8.
Aen.
—
maximus
ultor
Tergemini
nece
Geryonis
,
spoliisque
superbus
Alcîdes
aderat
,
taurosque
hâc
victor
agebat
Ingentes
;
vallemque
boves
amnemque
tenebant
.
Alcîdes
,
who
in
Geryon's
death
did
boast
And
spoils
;
that
great
Avenger
to
our
coast
Did
come
,
and
did
his
Cattle
hither
guide
;
His
Heards
possest
the
vale
and
river-side
.
§
44
Spain
was
anciently
a
most
fertile
Country
,
abounding
in
all
things
necessary
,
as
well
for
the
use
and
sustenance
of
man
,
as
serving
for
superfluous
pleasures
and
luxurie
;
and
in
those
daies
was
esteemed
the
Granary
of
Italy
and
Rome
,
that
insatiable
Cormorant
and
devourer
of
the
riches
and
plenty
of
the
whole
world
;
as
you
may
read
in
Justin
.
l.
44.
c.
1.
But
of
all
the
parts
of
Spain
,
those
Islands
subject
to
Geryon
were
most
happy
,
and
so
abounding
in
herbage
,
that
if
they
did
not
sometimes
take
their
Cattle
off
from
feeding
,
they
would
dye
either
of
fat
,
or
repletion
;
so
much
is
the
present
soil
altered
and
impaired
,
to
what
it
was
in
elder
times
;
whence
the
Droves
of
Geryon
(
wherein
consisted
the
sole
wealth
of
that
Age
)
were
so
famous
,
that
they
invited
Hercules
(
that
great
Land-looper
)
to
an
expedition
out
of
Asia
into
Europe
.
Aeneas
having
passed
through
the
Vestibulum
,
or
base-Court
of
Hell
,
The
Rivers
of
Hell
.
proceeds
to
the
river
Acheron
,
which
next
receives
those
who
travell
into
those
dark
and
irremeable
Kingdomes
:
We
shall
confine
our
speculations
concerning
the
infernall
Rivers
to
this
Section
;
they
were
5.
in
number
,
Acheron
,
Cocytus
,
Phlegeton
,
Styx
,
and
Lethe
,
all
mentioned
by
Virgil
in
this
Poem
.
Nor
were
these
fantasticall
,
but
real
Rivers
,
and
feigned
to
be
infernall
streams
,
either
from
the
unpleasantness
and
unwholsomness
of
their
waters
,
or
for
that
(
losing
themselves
under
ground
)
they
did
disappear
,
and
after
a
long
subterranean
course
,
as
if
springing
from
Hell
,
break
forth
again
.
And
for
these
reasons
Pausanias
in
Atticis
is
of
opinion
,
that
Homer
confined
them
to
Hell
,
and
imposed
on
them
the
names
by
which
they
are
now
known
.
Acheron
.
Thus
Acheron
,
so
called
,
as
Servius
will
have
it
,
quasi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
joyless
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
because
it
is
a
River
which
flows
with
grief
and
trouble
;
is
a
River
of
Epirus
,
neer
the
Town
of
Pandosia
,
in
the
Province
of
the
Threspoti
,
flowing
out
of
the
Lake
Acherusia
,
which
receiving
many
smaller
streams
into
its
channel
,
posts
along
with
them
into
the
Bay
of
Ambracia
,
and
is
now
known
by
the
name
of
Velichi
.
There
is
another
of
this
name
in
the
Country
of
the
Brutii
,
a
Province
of
Italy
,
with
a
Town
so
called
also
,
where
Alexander
King
of
Epirus
,
Brother
to
Olympias
,
and
Uncle
to
the
great
Macedonian
Alexander
,
lost
his
life
;
for
being
forewarned
by
the
Dodonêan
Oracle
to
avoid
the
River
Acheron
,
and
the
Town
of
Pandosia
;
and
ignorant
that
there
were
any
other
places
so
called
,
passed
into
Italy
,
where
(
partly
to
shun
the
danger
threatned
him
,
and
partly
to
satisfie
his
own
innate
ambition
and
thirst
of
Empire
)
he
joyned
with
the
Tarentines
against
the
Brutii
;
but
meeting
there
an
Acheron
and
a
Pandosia
,
he
met
those
fates
also
which
he
endeavoured
to
elude
,
his
life
and
vain
hopes
expiring
together
under
the
walls
of
Brutian
Pandosia
:
Justin
.
l.
12.
c.
2.
Strabo
l.
6.
Livie
l.
8.
But
to
come
to
the
Mythologie
;
Acheron
taken
,
as
here
it
is
,
for
one
of
the
infernall
Rivers
,
was
said
to
be
the
Son
of
the
earth
,
because
that
Auri
sacra
fames
,
that
accursed
covering
of
riches
,
which
are
dug
and
forced
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
creates
very
great
inquietudes
and
perturbations
of
mind
,
signified
by
this
word
Acheron
,
according
to
the
above
given
etymologie
thereof
:
and
because
men
for
the
love
of
wealth
often
hazard
their
souls
,
and
pass
the
River
Acheron
into
eternall
damnation
,
Acheron
was
said
to
be
thrust
down
into
hell
for
administring
drink
to
the
Titans
when
they
fought
against
Jupiter
:
by
this
are
covertly
meant
the
wicked
and
rebellious
togitations
,
whereby
in
assisting
and
cherishing
out
sinnes
,
his
enemies
,
we
fight
against
our
great
Creator
;
justly
repayed
with
the
worst
of
punishments
,
because
they
have
offended
the
best
of
Entities
.
The
water
thereof
is
said
to
be
of
a
most
ungratefull
and
unpleasant
taste
,
because
the
recordation
of
our
past
actions
,
and
the
account
we
are
to
give
,
cannot
but
be
very
unpleasant
and
distastefull
to
us
.
Lastly
,
it
is
the
first
of
all
the
Rivers
which
the
Deceased
are
to
pass
,
because
when
wicked
men
are
upon
the
point
of
death
,
an
Acheron
,
or
grief
of
mind
doth
thereupon
seise
them
,
both
in
regard
of
those
dearly
beloved
pleasures
they
leave
behind
them
,
and
of
those
dreaded
pains
which
they
expect
,
as
the
just
guerdon
of
their
former
delinquencies
.
Acheron
amongst
the
Poets
is
frequently
taken
for
Hell
it self
.
§
45
Cocytus
,
Cocytus
.
according
to
Pausanias
,
is
a
River
of
Epire
also
,
neer
the
Town
of
Cichyrus
in
the
Province
of
the
Threspoti
,
and
haply
may
joyn
and
mingle
with
Acheron
:
Hence
Virgil
alluding
to
the
true
position
and
topography
of
these
two
Rivers
,
may
say
that
Acheron
does
eructare
omnem
arenam
in
Cocytum
,
fling
up
its
sand
into
Cocytus
,
id
est
,
with
its
thick
and
troubled
waters
,
discolour
the
purer
stream
of
Cocytus
.
This
is
also
feigned
to
be
a
River
of
Hell
,
taking
its
name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
to
weep
or
lament
;
this
was
said
to
receive
a
continuall
supply
of
waters
from
the
tears
of
the
Damned
;
and
is
therefore
called
by
Silius
,
lacrymarum
fons
:
the
mythologie
of
this
is
coincident
with
that
which
we
have
given
of
Acheron
.
Styx
is
a
fountain
at
the
foot
of
Nonacris
,
Styx
.
a
Mountain
of
Arcadia
,
whose
water
(
by
reason
of
the
intense
coldnesse
thereof
)
was
deadly
to
all
who
tasted
it
;
dissolving
all
sorts
of
metal
,
insomuch
that
it
could
not
be
kept
or
contained
in
any
vessel
of
gold
,
silver
,
brass
,
or
iron
,
or
any
thing
else
but
an
Asses
hoof
:
and
was
thought
to
be
that
poyson
which
by
Antipaters
means
was
administred
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
as
you
may
read
in
Plut.
in
his
life
.
This
River
is
mentioned
by
Herodot
.
in
Erato
,
by
Pausanias
in
Arcadicis
,
by
Pliny
l.
2.
c.
103.
and
l.
31.
c.
2.
This
also
for
its
subterranean
passage
,
and
the
poysonous
quality
of
its
waters
,
is
reckoned
amongst
the
infernall
streams
,
and
is
called
Styx
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
hatefull
;
which
in
a
literall
sense
may
be
verified
of
it
,
in
regard
of
its
nature
and
qualities
:
in
a
moral
,
in
regard
of
that
hatred
which
the
penitent
dying
man
hath
to
sin
;
for
as
by
Acheron
we
are
to
understand
that
sorrow
and
contrition
which
an
expiring
man
conceives
for
his
past
offences
;
so
by
Styx
is
meant
that
detestation
,
loathing
and
disclaiming
which
we
feel
in
our
souls
for
the
same
.
Cael.
Rhodiginus
l.
27.
c.
5.
alluding
to
the
etymon
of
Styx
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hatefull
,
sayes
,
that
therefore
the
Gods
swore
by
Styx
,
or
the
hatefull
River
,
quia
â
Diis
&
hominibus
odio
habentur
qui
ad
dejurium
sunt
procliviores
,
because
the
perjur'd
are
hatefull
both
to
God
and
Man
.
This
was
therefore
that
Stygian
floud
,
Dii
cujus
jurare
timent
,
&
fallere
numen
.
as
Virgil
sayes
of
it
here
,
and
of
which
Homer
l.
5.
Odyss
.
in
the
person
of
Calypso
to
Vlysses
writes
thus
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bear
witness
earth
,
and
the
wide
heavens
above
,
Yea
Stygian
waters
which
beneath
do
move
;
The
highest
and
most
serious
oath
which
ties
The
blessed
Gods
,
who
dwell
in
starry
skies
.
Nor
could
the
Gods
either
revoke
that
promise
,
or
frustrate
that
oath
which
they
had
confirmed
by
the
intervention
of
that
sacred
name
;
if
they
did
,
they
were
for
a
penalty
of
their
perjury
expelled
the
Councel
and
society
of
the
Gods
for
10
years
,
and
interdicted
the
celestiall
drink
and
food
of
Nectar
and
Ambrosia
,
as
you
may
read
in
Hesiods
Theogonia
.
This
honour
was
conferred
upon
the
River
Styx
(
as
the
same
Author
affirms
)
for
assisting
Jupiter
against
the
rebelling
Giants
.
The
learned
Lord
Verulam
in
his
book
de
sapientiâ
Veterum
,
says
,
that
by
Styx
we
are
to
understand
Necessity
(
which
though
it
hath
no
law
it self
,
is
of
all
laws
the
most
binding
)
and
Leagues
of
Princes
,
which
(
though
with
all
solemnity
and
formality
concluded
)
are
easily
frustrated
,
unlesse
the
Deity
of
Styx
,
that
fatall
and
irremeable
River
,
be
called
to
witness
,
and
seal
to
the
Conditions
,
that
is
,
unless
there
be
a
firmer
tye
then
either
that
of
oath
or
bed
,
a
necessity
of
keeping
the
Articles
of
agreement
,
by
some
mutuall
pledges
given
,
or
for
fear
of
some
losse
,
danger
,
diminution
of
State
or
Customes
;
and
then
Leagues
are
held
truly
sacred
,
and
strictly
observed
,
and
as
it
were
confirmed
by
the
invocation
of
Styx
,
when
there
is
a
fear
of
that
interdiction
,
and
suspension
from
the
society
and
banquets
of
the
Gods
;
under
which
name
and
title
the
Ancients
signified
all
rights
and
prerogatives
of
Empire
,
with
all
affluence
and
felicity
,
which
good
Patriots
study
to
procure
for
their
beloved
Country
.
Phlegeton
is
a
fourth
River
,
Phlegeton
.
called
by
Homer
Pyriphlegeton
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
fire
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
to
burn
:
This
is
meerly
fictitious
;
and
is
said
to
roll
rapid
and
fearfull
flames
of
fire
down
its
soultry
channel
.
As
this
flowed
with
fire
,
so
Cocytus
(
as
we
have
sayd
)
was
swoln
up
with
tears
,
both
which
(
according
to
Claudian
l.
2.
in
Ruff.
)
embraced
the
infernal
Palace
of
Rhadamanthus
.
Phlegeton
represents
to
us
the
burning
wrath
of
God
against
sinners
,
and
is
a
type
of
those
torments
which
the
wicked
deservedly
suffer
in
Hell
in
inextinguishable
flames
.
The
fifth
and
last
River
of
Hell
is
Lethe
,
Lethe
.
which
signifies
Oblivion
,
which
whosoever
drunk
of
forgot
all
fore-passed
actions
or
sufferings
.
Pythagoras
,
and
from
him
the
Platonists
held
and
maintained
the
transmigration
of
souls
,
which
after
their
solution
from
the
body
descended
into
a
certain
Purgatory
,
where
after
a
great
many
years
purgation
they
were
brought
to
this
River
Lethe
,
of
which
having
drunk
▪
they
forgot
whatsoever
miseries
or
incommodities
they
had
suffered
,
when
they
were
formerly
joyned
with
the
body
,
and
thence
reverted
without
any
reluctancy
into
the
same
:
but
we
shall
examine
this
fancie
more
strictly
hereafter
.
Lethe
is
indeed
(
as
Stephanus
witnesseth
)
a
River
in
Africa
,
flowing
by
the
walls
of
Berenice
,
which
is
swallowed
up
by
a
great
gulph
,
and
running
under
ground
many
miles
,
breaks
forth
again
;
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Country-people
to
think
that
this
River
sprung
from
Hell
:
All
which
Rivers
are
thus
described
by
Sil.
Ital.
l.
13.
Punic
.
—
late
exundantibus
urit
Ripas
sa●vus
aquis
Phlegeton
,
&
turbine
an●elo
:
Parte
aliâ
torrens
Cocytus
sanguinis
atri
Vorticibus
furit
,
&
spumanti
gurgite
fertur
;
At
magnis
semper
Divis
,
regique
Deorum
Jurari
dignata
palus
,
picis
horrida
rivo
,
Fumiferum
volvit
Styx
inter
Sulphura
limum
:
Tristior
his
Acheron
sanie
crassoque
veneno
Aestuat
,
&
gelidam
eructans
cum
murmure
arenam
Descendit
nigrâ
lentus
per
stagna
palude
.
Rough-swoln
Phlegeton
its
banks
doth
burn
,
And
in
its
soultry-streames
scortch'd
stones
doth
turn
:
Cocytus
torrent
then
with
putrid
blood
Doth
flow
,
driving
along
its
foaming
flood
:
But
Styx
(
by
which
the
great
Gods
,
and
the
King
Of
Gods
vouchsaf's
to
sweare
)
black
with
its
spring
Of
molten
Pitch
,
its
reaking
mud
,
commixt
With
Sulphur
,
tumbles
:
Acheron
the
next
More
sad
then
this
,
with
poyson
swells
and
gore
,
And
belching
up
its
noysom
sand
,
doth
rore
,
Whil'st
,
slow
with
its
black
waters
,
through
a
Lake
It
into
Hell
doth
fall
:
—
And
this
is
the
vulgar
and
common
interpretation
of
these
fictions
.
Macrobius
l.
1.
c.
10.
in
Somnium
Scipionis
,
treading
in
the
steps
of
the
more
ancient
and
primitive
Philosophers
,
(
who
were
of
opinion
that
Hell
was
nothing
but
our
very
bodies
,
wherein
our
souls
being
included
,
underwent
a
nasty
,
horrid
and
irksome
restraint
)
finds
all
those
things
in
our selves
which
fabulous
Antiquity
attributed
to
Hell
,
the
Region
of
the
Damned
.
Hence
(
according
to
their
assertion
)
he
affirms
that
Lethe
,
or
the
River
of
Oblivion
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
errors
and
mistakes
of
the
soul
,
forgetting
the
state
,
majesty
,
and
perfect
knowledge
wherein
it
lived
before
it
was
confined
to
the
loathsome
Dungeon
of
the
body
.
That
Phlegeton
,
or
the
River
of
fire
,
is
nothing
else
but
that
preternaturall
inflammation
and
exorbitant
fire
of
lust
,
concupiscence
,
anger
,
and
other
untamed
affections
,
which
put
the
soul
out
of
that
equall
temper
which
is
naturall
to
it
.
That
Styx
is
whatsoever
doth
sink
the
Soul
into
dislike
and
hatred
of
its
own
actions
:
Cocytus
whatsoever
causeth
tears
and
grief
:
Acheron
whatsoever
deprives
us
of
the
joy
and
content
of
our
lives
.
Hence
they
concluded
that
the
soul
was
dead
so
long
as
it
remained
in
the
body
,
and
that
then
it
recovered
its
pristine
life
and
liberty
,
when
it
by
death
hand
emancipated
it self
from
the
bonds
and
servitude
of
the
same
:
Hi
vivunt
qui
è
corporum
vinculis
evolaverun
;
nostra
autem
quae
dicitur
vita
,
mors
est
:
Cicer.
in
Somn.
Scipion.
Charon
,
which
signifies
joy
,
was
the
sonne
of
Night
and
Erebus
,
as
Hesiod
will
have
it
,
Charon
.
who
makes
all
the
infernal
Monsters
the
progenie
of
those
Parents
:
see
him
here
to
the
life
depainted
by
Virgil
,
so
that
nothing
can
be
added
to
that
genuine
and
lively
Prosopopaea
which
the
Poet
hath
given
us
of
him
;
we
will
only
illustrate
our
description
with
the
like
out
of
Seneca
in
Herc.
furent
.
Hunc
servat
amnem
cultu
&
aspectu
horridus
,
Pavidosque
manes
squallidus
gestat
senex
;
Impexa
pendet
barba
,
deformem
sinum
Nodus
coercet
,
concavae
lucent
genae
;
Regit
ipse
conto
Portitor
longo
ratem
.
A
foul
old
man
,
frightfull
in
dresse
and
face
,
Guarding
these
streams
the
fearfull
Ghosts
doth
pass
;
His
beard
untrimmed
hangs
,
and
you
might
see
Through
his
thin
hollow
cheeks
;
a
knot
doth
tye
His
nasty
coat
;
himself
with
a
long
pole
His
boat
doth
steer
.
—
Charon
was
said
to
be
rough
and
unpleasant
to
all
his
Passengers
whatsoever
;
for
seeing
all
whom
he
wasted
over
naked
alike
,
he
thought
that
no
one
was
better
then
another
,
that
there
was
no
difference
between
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
between
the
inferior
and
rascally
Multitude
;
for
death
is
that
great
Leveller
which
takes
away
all
distinctions
of
place
and
degrees
:
Sub
tua
purpurei
venient
vestigia
Reges
,
Deposito
luxu
,
turbâ
cum
paupere
mixti
;
Omnia
Mors
aequat
.
—
Claud.
2.
de
rapt
.
Before
thee
purpled
Kings
(
of
their
late
pride
Devested
'mongst
the
poorer
rout
espide
)
Themselves
shall
prostrate
;
Death
doth
equall
all
.
Wherefore
to
win
the
favour
of
this
rigid
and
implacable
Boatman
,
superstitious
Antiquity
put
a
piece
of
money
(
called
by
the
Latines
Naulum
,
by
the
Greeks
Danace
)
into
the
mouth
of
the
Dead
.
As
by
the
fore-mentioned
Rivers
are
hinted
to
us
those
troubles
of
mind
,
confusions
and
distractions
of
thoughts
,
which
arise
from
the
consideration
of
having
offended
a
good
and
gracious
Deity
,
and
from
the
apprehensions
or
fear
which
we
have
of
his
displeasure
,
and
the
consequence
thereof
,
punishments
proportionate
to
our
delinquencies
;
so
by
Charon
,
which
(
as
I
have
said
)
signifies
Joy
,
we
are
to
understand
,
that
satisfaction
and
acquiescence
which
we
find
in
our selves
upon
the
opinion
of
our
innocence
,
or
,
that
which
is
next
to
it
,
upon
a
firm
resolution
of
amendment
of
life
for
the
future
;
all
which
joyned
with
an
unfeigned
repentance
begets
in
us
a
hope
of
Gods
mercy
and
goodness
,
which
creates
serene
thoughts
and
a
real
joy
within
us
,
the
true
Charon
,
which
wafts
us
over
those
turbulent
streams
of
our
late
distractions
to
the
Elysian
fields
of
pacified
and
reconciled
thoughts
.
Before
we
conclude
this
Paragraph
.
we
will
touch
upon
a
Criticism
or
two
.
Virgil
sayes
of
Charon
,
—
Stant
lumina
flammâ
.
§
46
The
brevity
of
this
expression
hath
caused
the
Criticks
to
vary
somewhat
in
their
interpretations
of
this
place
:
Stant
,
i.
e.
horrent
,
Servius
;
sunt
rigida
,
Scaliger
;
Plena
sunt
,
Turnebus
;
non
conniventia
,
sed
patula
&
irretorta
,
others
;
all
which
put
together
Meyenus
doth
thus
interpret
the
Poet
,
Oculi
Charontis
inflexibiles
,
&
semper
aperti
&
intenti
stantes
,
quasi
flammas
emittebant
:
we
have
here
,
as
you
see
,
rendred
the
full
sense
of
all
these
,
though
paraphrastically
,
and
in
more
words
then
the
Originall
;
but
(
if
I
may
judge
)
our
Author
hath
lost
nothing
in
the
traduction
:
His
eyes
(
like
saucers
)
stare
,
like
fire
do
glow
.
Virgil
sayes
of
Charon
,
that
he
did
Corpora
subvectare
cymbâ
,
a
meer
contradiction
;
for
he
says
anon
,
Corpora
viva
nefas
Stygiâ
vectare
carinâ
.
We
have
therefore
both
mended
the
sense
,
and
reconciled
the
contradiction
,
whil'st
we
have
rendred
it
thus
,
Wherein
his
airy
fraight
he
o're
doth
pass
.
The
Ancients
were
of
opinion
that
the
unburied
could
not
be
passed
over
by
Charon
,
but
that
their
ghosts
wandred
an
100
years
about
the
banks
of
Cocytus
;
whence
nothing
was
more
solemnly
observed
amongst
them
then
the
interment
of
the
Dead
,
which
was
done
either
by
a
real
,
or
an
imaginary
sepulture
:
Cenotaphium
▪
This
latter
they
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
when
the
rites
of
buriall
were
observed
for
the
dead
,
when
absent
,
as
if
the
Corps
had
been
there
present
,
and
was
thought
as
effectuall
as
to
their
transfretation
by
Charon
as
the
other
.
Hence
Deiphobus
his
Ghost
(
as
wee
shall
see
anon
)
was
transported
,
for
whom
Aeneas
had
raised
a
Cenotaphium
,
or
empty
Monument
;
which
the
Poet
means
also
when
he
speaks
in
the
person
of
Anchises
concerning
the
young
Marcellus
;
—
fungar
inani
Munere
.
—
And
for
this
reason
the
Aegyptian
Kings
,
when
they
would
express
an
implacable
hatred
and
revenge
against
their
offending
and
executed
Subjects
,
would
not
suffer
their
bodies
to
be
buried
,
that
their
punishment
might
survive
their
lives
.
But
whereas
the
Poet
sayes
,
that
the
Ghosts
of
the
unburied
wandring
about
the
banks
of
Cocytus
,
were
excluded
for
an
100
years
from
the
Elysium
,
or
place
of
rest
;
this
is
,
I
say
,
drawn
out
of
the
mysterious
doctrine
of
the
Platonists
,
by
whom
the
number
of
10
was
held
in
great
veneration
,
and
termed
by
them
numerus
perfectus
&
universus
,
the
perfect
and
universall
number
,
as
being
the
first
compounded
number
,
and
containing
in
it
all
the
kinds
and
differences
of
number
,
as
even
,
odd
,
the
quadrantal
,
Cube
,
long
and
plain
,
which
are
the
distinctions
of
those
Schools
.
Hence
,
as
if
by
Nature
preferred
to
all
numbers
,
we
have
ten
fingers
to
count
upon
;
and
hence
it
was
the
custome
of
the
Ancients
,
upon
any
solemn
promise
or
contract
,
to
joyn
their
right
hands
,
because
thereby
they
did
premise
this
number
,
as
an
inviolable
pledge
of
their
sincere
and
reall
intentions
:
and
hence
our
Author
(
a
great
Platonist
)
insinuates
this
number
of
an
hundred
years
,
because
it
is
an
universall
number
arising
from
ten
,
ten
times
multiplied
;
for
ten
Denaries
make
a
Centenary
:
for
the
same
reason
also
he
allots
a
thousand
years
for
the
purgation
of
souls
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
,
a
thousand
being
an
universall
number
also
;
for
an
hundred
ten
times
multiplied
makes
a
thousand
;
both
which
are
therefore
thought
universall
,
because
they
arise
from
the
multiplication
of
ten
,
the
first
universall
:
but
if
you
desire
to
wade
further
into
these
abstruse
speculations
of
numbers
.
we
shall
remit
you
to
Cael.
Rhodiginus
l.
22.
lect.
antiq.
who
hath
sifted
Antiquity
herein
.
§
47
The
story
and
fate
of
Palinurus
,
the
Master
of
Aeneas
his
Ship
,
Palinurus
.
is
related
by
Virgil
at
the
close
of
the
precedent
book
,
which
is
here
again
repeated
by
himself
,
because
Aeneas
till
now
knew
nothing
of
the
manner
of
his
drowning
.
In
fine
,
having
made
a
full
and
perfect
relation
thereof
,
he
desires
Aeneas
to
carry
him
along
with
him
over
the
River
Cocytus
,
but
is
reprehended
for
his
unseasonable
and
illicite
request
by
Sibylla
,
because
he
was
as
yet
unburied
;
but
withall
encouraged
,
for
that
ere
long
those
inhumane
Lucani
,
who
had
murdered
him
,
should
expiate
their
barbarous
assassination
,
by
appeasing
his
Ghost
,
and
by
raising
a
Cenotaphium
for
him
on
that
Promontory
,
which
from
him
should
bear
the
name
of
Palinurus
,
on
which
also
stood
the
Town
of
Velia
here
mentioned
.
But
Jul.
Higinus
,
as
A.
Gellius
relates
,
l.
10.
c.
16.
is
very
severe
here
against
Virgil
,
accusing
him
of
a
very
grosse
mistake
against
Chronologie
;
for
Velia
was
not
then
built
,
but
a
long
time
after
,
viz.
in
the
reign
of
Servius
Tulius
,
by
the
Phocians
,
who
were
expelled
their
native
soil
by
Harpalus
,
King
Cyrus
his
Lieutenant
:
but
this
must
be
salved
by
the
figure
called
Prolepsis
,
as
we
have
noted
§.
2.
concerning
Cumae
.
Turnebus
l.
22.
c.
1.
excuseth
the
Poet
thus
,
saying
,
Virgil
spake
with
a
reflection
upon
the
notation
or
etymologie
of
the
word
Velinus
,
which
is
the
same
with
Palustris
:
Velia
,
anciently
wrote
Helia
(
as
Servius
notes
)
coming
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
a
fenny
place
;
so
that
portus
require
Velinos
,
is
portus
require
Palustres
.
But
speculations
of
this
nature
are
not
the
principall
design
of
these
Annotations
,
we
shall
herein
referre
the
Reader
to
the
Grammarians
.
We
shall
note
one
thing
before
we
conclude
this
§
.
Palinurus
desires
Aeneas
to
bury
or
inter
him
,
tu
mihi
terram
injice
.
It
was
a
custome
among
the
Ancients
,
that
whosoever
light
upon
an
unburied
Corps
(
were
his
haste
never
so
great
)
was
bound
to
bury
it
,
or
to
cast
earth
upon
it
.
Quanquam
festinas
(
non
est
mora
longa
)
licebit
Injecto
ter
pulvere
,
curras
:
Horatius
l.
1.
Od.
28.
Though
haste
thee
press
,
it
is
no
long
delay
,
Thrice
cast
on
dust
,
and
then
hye
thee
away
.
Quintilian
more
positively
,
Declam
.
l.
5.
Insepultum
quodlibet
corpus
nulla
festinatio
tam
rapida
transcurrit
,
ut
non
quantulocunque
veneretur
aggestu
:
hence
whosoever
omitted
this
common
act
of
humanity
was
looked
upon
as
an
execrable
person
;
neither
doe
I
conceive
that
they
were
bound
to
dig
a
Grave
,
unlesse
they
pleased
;
it
was
enough
for
the
discharge
of
their
duty
to
cast
dust
or
sand
upon
the
Corps
,
which
they
were
bound
to
doe
thrice
,
as
Horace
witnesseth
;
which
done
the
party
was
taken
for
buried
,
although
it
was
not
quite
covered
with
the
earth
or
sand
they
cast
upon
it
:
and
this
is
the
meanest
and
slightest
sort
of
sepulture
,
yet
enough
to
prevent
the
hundred
years
wandring
in
the
other
world
;
for
which
reason
Palinurus
desires
this
last
and
least
kindness
of
his
friend
,
tu
mihi
terram
injice
.
§
49
Aeneas
and
Sibylla
approching
the
banks
of
the
River
Cocytus
,
are
saluted
by
Charon
with
rude
and
Boatman-like
language
;
mark
the
artifice
of
the
Poet
in
fitting
the
speech
according
to
the
person
and
quality
of
the
speaker
,
imitated
herein
by
Senec.
in
Herc.
furent
.
—
dirus
exclamat
Charon
,
Quó
pergis
audax
?
siste
properantem
gradum
.
Fell
Charon
cryes
aloud
,
whither
bold
man
Dost
thou
advance
?
thy
hasty
course
restrain
.
Charon
terrified
by
the
threats
of
Hercules
transported
him
,
but
was
for
that
fact
(
as
Servius
notes
)
held
in
chains
a
whole
twelve-moneth
;
wherefore
he
had
no
reason
to
be
pleased
,
or
to
doe
the
like
in
the
person
of
Aeneas
,
who
for
ought
he
knew
might
come
upon
the
same
design
the
other
did
,
who
,
as
the
fable
sayes
,
Cerberus
.
drew
Cerberus
from
Hell
;
in
a
moral
sense
that
is
,
did
subdue
and
conquer
all
sensuall
pleasures
,
all
low
and
earthy
delights
:
for
by
Cerberus
we
are
to
understand
the
earth
,
which
consumes
and
annihilates
bodies
,
whence
Cerberus
takes
its
name
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
Carnivorus
,
a
flesh-eater
.
But
this
Fable
of
Hercules
,
with
that
of
Theseus
and
Pirithous
,
Theseus
&
Pirithous
.
took
its
rise
from
this
following
story
,
which
you
may
read
in
Theseus
his
life
,
written
by
Plutarch
.
Theseus
Son
of
Aegaeus
and
King
of
Athens
,
and
Pirithous
King
of
the
Lapithae
,
were
very
intimate
friends
,
and
sworn
Brothers
in
armes
;
both
persons
of
exceeding
strength
of
body
,
and
undaunted
courage
of
mind
:
Pirithous
had
assisted
Theseus
in
the
rape
of
Helena
;
such
exploits
in
those
dayes
being
esteemed
acts
of
gallantry
and
manhood
;
wherefore
he
desires
his
friend
to
doe
the
same
for
him
in
a
design
of
the
like
nature
.
A●doneus
King
of
the
Molossions
had
a
most
accomplish'd
and
beautifull
Lady
to
his
Wife
called
Ceres
,
Ceres
.
Proserpina
.
with
a
Daughter
called
Proserpina
,
equally
deserving
.
He
had
a
Dog
also
of
a
monstrous
size
,
and
Lion-like
fierceness
,
with
whom
he
made
those
●ight
who
came
to
ask
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
promising
to
give
her
to
them
who
should
overcome
his
Cerberus
;
for
so
was
the
Dog
called
.
But
understanding
that
Pirithous
came
not
like
a
Suitor
,
to
request
her
in
marriage
,
but
as
a
Ravisher
,
to
steal
her
away
,
he
surprizing
both
the
Gallants
,
made
him
Prisoners
;
but
for
Pirithous
,
he
caused
him
presently
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
his
Dog
,
and
shut
Theseus
up
in
a
close
Prison
.
In
the
mean
time
Hercules
(
Theseus
his
Contemporary
and
friend
,
who
travelled
through
the
world
,
seeking
adventures
)
came
also
into
those
parts
to
combat
with
this
terrible
Dog
,
whom
conquering
he
carried
away
captive
with
him
,
delivering
also
his
friend
Theseus
out
of
chains
.
But
for
a
little
variety
and
diversion
,
let
us
see
the
fight
between
the
imaginary
Cerberus
and
Hercules
,
as
it
is
lively
described
by
Sen
in
Herc.
furent
.
—
Sensit
ut
motus
pedum
,
Attollit
hirtas
angue
vibrato
comas
,
Missumque
captat
aure
subrectâ
sonum
,
Sentire
&
umbras
solitus
.
Vt
proprior
stetit
Jove
natus
,
antro
sedet
incertus
canis
,
Et
uterque
timuit
:
ecce
latratu
gravi
Loca
muta
terret
;
sibilat
totos
minax
Serpens
per
armos
:
vocis
horrendae
fragor
Per
ora
missus
terna
felices
quoque
Exterret
umbras
.
Solvit
à
laevâ
ferox
Tunc
ipse
rictus
,
&
Cleonaeum
caput
Opponit
,
ac
se
tegmine
ingenti
clepit
Victrice
magnum
dexterâ
robur
gerens
;
Huc
nunc
&
illuc
verbere
assiduo
rotat
,
Ingeminat
ictus
;
domitus
infregit
minas
,
Et
cuncta
lassus
capita
submisit
Canis
,
Antroque
toto
cessit
:
extimuit
sedens
Vterque
solio
Dominus
,
&
duci
jubet
;
Me
quoque
petenti
munus
Alcidae
dedit
.
Tunc
gravia
Monstri
colla
permulcens
manu
Adamante
texto
vincit
;
oblitus
sui
Custos
opaci
pervigil
regni
Canis
Componit
aures
timidus
,
&
patiens
trahi
,
Herumque
fassus
,
ore
submisso
obsequens
Vtrumque
caudâ
pulsat
anguiferâ
latus
,
&c.
As
soon
as
he
his
footing
heard
,
he
does
His
Brisles
(
stiffe
with
brandish'd
snakes
)
oppose
;
With
prick'd-up
ear
(
the
Ghosts
ev'n
wont
to
hear
)
Catching
the
sound
;
but
when
Joves
Sonne
more
neer
Approch'd
,
the
Dog
sat
doubtfull
in
his
den
,
And
both
did
seem
to
apprehend
;
loe
!
then
Those
mute
abodes
with
his
deep
throat
he
scares
:
About
his
shoulders
wreath'd
his
threatning
hairs
Of
Serpents
hiss
;
his
dreadfull
voices
sound
(
Sent
through
his
treble
mouth
)
doth
ev'n
confound
The
blessed
shades
:
Then
th'
other
in
a
rage
His
Lions
spoil
devesting
,
doth
engage
,
And
himself
cov'ring
with
that
mighty
shield
,
With
his
all-conqu'ring
hand
doth
nimbly
weild
His
knotty
Oak
,
his
strokes
he
oft
repeats
;
And
now
the
vanquish'd
Dog
his
threats
abates
;
He
wearied
hangs
his
Heads
,
and
's
Den
doth
quit
;
His
[
](A95995-e44200-b)*
*
Pluto
and
Proserpine
.
Patrons
both
(
spectators
of
the
fight
)
Did
fear
,
and
him
resign
;
they
also
[
](A95995-e44230-b)*
*
Theseus
,
the
person
here
speaking
.
me
At
the
request
of
Hercules
did
free
.
The
Monsters
wearied
necks
then
stroaking
,
he
Them
with
an
Adamantine
chain
doth
tie
:
No
more
himself
,
Hel●s
watchfull
Guardian
lay's
His
ears
for
fear
,
he
quietly
obeys
His
new
Lord
,
and
with
a
submissive
meen
His
Serpents
tayl
doth
wag
.
—
§
50
Sibylla
(
called
here
Vates
Amphrysia
,
i.
e.
Apollinea
,
from
Apollo
,
who
kept
Admetus
his
flocks
neer
the
River
Amphrysus
)
with
the
same
decorum
replies
to
every
particular
of
Charons
speech
,
and
answering
to
all
his
objections
,
tells
him
the
true
end
and
intention
of
Aeneas
in
this
his
undertaking
.
Meyenus
doth
thus
moralize
upon
this
place
:
By
Aeneas
his
descent
into
Hell
to
advise
with
his
Father
,
is
meant
the
study
of
Philosophy
,
or
a
strict
search
and
diligent
,
indagation
after
truth
,
which
is
said
in
abdito
latere
,
to
lye
in
as
profound
and
difficult
a
place
to
approch
as
Hell
it self
:
By
the
fatall
branch
is
hinted
to
us
the
wisedome
,
will
,
and
conduct
of
the
omnipotent
and
omniscient
God
,
without
which
no
man
can
attain
to
true
knowledge
;
upon
the
sight
of
this
bough
therefore
Aeneas
his
intentions
being
known
to
be
just
,
and
approved
by
the
Gods
,
Charon
receives
him
into
his
Boat
,
and
(
though
with
some
difficulty
)
passeth
him
over
the
River
Cocytus
;
which
place
is
thus
imitated
by
Seneca
in
Her.
fur
.
speaking
of
Hercules
his
transportation
.
Non
passus
ullas
natus
Alcm●na
moras
Ipso
coactum
navitam
conto
domat
;
Scanditque
puppim
:
Cymba
populorum
capax
Succubuit
uni
,
sedit
,
&
gravior
ratis
,
Vtrinque
Lethen
latere
titubanti
bibit
.
Alcmena's
Sonne
impatient
of
delay
The
Boatman
makes
with
his
own
pole
t'
obey
;
He
goes
aboard
:
under
one
the
boat
sinks
,
Which
thousands
could
receive
,
and
o'recharg'd
drinks
Lethe
at
both
its
tottr'ng
sides
.
§
51
After
Aeneas
was
landed
,
the
first
encounter
he
had
was
with
Cerberus
,
Cerberus
.
the
infernall
Dog
and
Porter
,
whose
Den
was
opposite
to
his
landing
:
He
was
said
to
have
three
heads
,
and
Serpents
instead
of
hair
,
to
be
of
an
immense
proportion
,
fierce
and
devouring
:
thus
depainted
by
Sen
in
Herc.
furent
.
Híc
saevus
umbras
territat
Stygias
Canis
Qui
trina
vasto
capita
concutiens
sono
Regnum
tuetur
;
sordidum
caput
tabo
Lambunt
colubrae
,
viperis
horrent
jubae
,
Longusque
tortâ
sibilat
caudâ
Draco
;
Par
ira
formae
.
—
Here
by
the
Stygian
Curre
the
Ghosts
are
scar'd
,
Who
shaking
his
three
heads
those
Realms
doth
guard
With
his
deep
yels
;
snakes
lick
his
putrid
head
,
About
his
main
themselves
soul
vipers
spread
,
A
Dragon
at
his
twisted
tail
doth
hisse
;
Such
as
his
form
,
his
fright
full
fierceness
is
.
§
52
But
Sibylla
laying
him
with
all
his
Hydra's
asleep
by
casting
to
him
this
sop
,
did
with
Aeneas
proceed
without
any
further
interruption
from
this
vigilant
and
terrible
guard
.
Cerberus
signifieth
the
Earth
,
or
the
Grave
,
which
devoureth
all
flesh
,
and
from
thence
(
as
we
have
said
§.
49.
)
receives
his
denomination
:
He
was
said
by
Hesiod
.
in
Theogon
.
to
flatter
all
comers
,
and
to
fawn
upon
them
,
but
to
assayl
with
horrible
yels
all
such
as
endeavoured
to
return
:
thereby
insinuating
,
that
as
the
grave
is
the
receptacle
of
all
flesh
,
so
that
there
is
no
return
from
thence
.
But
to
moralize
more
parti●rularly
upon
this
place
,
by
Cerberus
here
we
may
undestand
Obloquie
,
the
oblatration
,
barking
,
or
snarling
of
a
detracting
tongue
,
to
which
even
Aeneas
himself
,
that
is
,
the
most
deserving
is
(
through
mistakes
)
many
times
liable
:
but
the
way
to
break
the
fury
of
immerited
clamours
,
is
not
violently
to
oppose
,
that
doth
more
irritate
;
but
to
cast
a
sop
to
Cerberus
,
to
use
seasonable
lenitives
and
discreet
Perswasives
;
for
malice
is
never
more
disappointed
,
never
more
out
of
countenance
,
then
when
we
either
silently
neglect
it
,
or
by
well-doing
convince
it
.
Virgil
distributes
Hell
into
nine
severall
quarters
or
regions
;
the
first
is
of
Infants
;
The
Regions
of
Hell
.
the
second
of
the
unjustly
condemned
;
the
third
of
self-murderers
;
the
fourth
of
Lovers
;
the
fifth
of
Warriours
;
the
sixth
of
Criminals
;
the
seventh
of
Purgatory
;
the
eighth
of
those
who
were
to
return
again
into
life
;
the
ninth
of
the
Elysium
.
And
that
of
Infants
is
very
aptly
placed
in
the
entrance
of
Hell
,
as
who
were
in
the
very
entrance
of
their
lives
snatched
away
.
§
53
Next
to
these
were
ranged
the
falsly
condemned
,
as
in
innocence
the
most
resembling
Infants
.
But
because
Virgil
alludes
to
the
manner
of
proceeding
used
in
his
age
in
causes
criminall
,
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
inlarge
a
little
upon
this
subject
;
you
must
therefore
know
that
those
who
were
stituted
Judges
in
criminall
or
publick
causes
,
were
by
the
Romans
styled
Quaesitores
,
and
by
the
figure
Syncope
Quaestore●
,
from
the
verb
quaerere
,
to
seek
or
inquire
,
because
they
did
examine
and
punish
all
capitall
crimes
;
they
were
also
called
Praetores
Quaesitores
,
and
Judices
Quaestionis
:
They
did
not
pass
sentence
by
word
of
mouth
,
but
when
they
absolved
the
party
accused
,
they
wrote
upon
certain
small
pieces
of
wood
or
table●s
,
called
in
Latine
tesserellae
,
toleolae
,
tabellae
,
or
calculi
,
the
letter
A.
i.
e.
Absolvimus
:
If
they
judg'd
him
guilty
,
then
he
wrote
C.
i.
e.
Condemnamus
:
if
they
found
the
cause
difficult
and
doubtfull
,
then
they
inscribed
N.
L.
Non
liquet
:
Not
unlike
our
Ignoramus
given
in
by
the
grand
Inquest
,
whereby
the
party
accused
is
delivered
from
all
further
prosecution
:
See
Cowels
Interpret
.
And
then
the
Cause
was
put
off
,
and
left
undecided
for
a
second
hearing
,
which
was
termed
by
the
Civilians
Ampliatio
,
or
Comperendinatio
;
see
Calv.
lex
Jurid
.
and
Turnebus
advers.
l.
1.
c.
3.
The
tables
thus
written
upon
were
put
into
a
vessel
which
they
called
Vrna
,
and
there
being
shaken
together
,
were
drawn
forth
:
Hence
Virgil
sayes
,
Quaesitor
Minos
urnam
movet
.
—
These
sentences
,
because
written
in
tables
,
were
termed
sententiae
tabulariae
,
and
sortes
,
because
drawn
out
of
the
Urn
,
as
lots
were
out
of
a
Lottery
.
This
does
not
only
give
light
to
this
place
of
the
Poet
,
but
to
that
where
he
sayes
at
the
beginning
,
stat
ductis
sortibus
urna
:
But
whereas
Minos
is
made
here
by
the
Poet
to
be
chief
of
Hells
grand
Inquest
,
is
consonant
to
the
received
opinion
of
those
fabulous
times
:
Minos
was
sonne
of
Jupiter
by
Eurôpa
,
and
King
of
Crete
,
who
from
his
exact
and
severe
administration
of
Justice
whilst
he
lived
,
was
feigned
to
have
been
made
by
Pluto
one
of
the
infernall
Judges
,
with
whom
Rhadamanthus
and
Aeacus
were
joyned
in
Commission
;
of
whom
more
anon
.
§
54
In
the
third
place
the
Poet
reckons
those
who
had
killed
themselves
,
which
the
Greeks
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Against
Self-murder
.
who
out
of
a
irksomness
of
living
,
layd
violent
hands
on
themselves
.
This
Süicide
,
or
self-murder
(
though
coloured
over
and
defended
from
the
practise
and
example
of
some
few
otherwise
gallant
men
,
as
Themistocles
,
Cato
,
Vticensis
,
Brutus
,
and
others
,
and
allowed
of
by
Seneca
,
and
those
of
the
Stoicall
School
)
was
by
the
wiser
sort
of
Heathens
not
only
not
thought
a
vertue
,
or
act
of
fortitude
,
but
its
contrary
,
direct
Cowardise
;
as
Aristotle
concludes
,
Ethic.
l.
6.
c.
7.
his
words
are
worthy
the
inserting
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
To
kill
a
mans
self
to
avoid
want
,
or
for
love
,
or
other
affliction
and
cross
,
is
not
the
part
of
a
valiant
man
,
but
rather
of
a
Coward
;
and
proceeds
rather
from
an
effeminate
and
soft
nature
then
otherwise
:
Nor
only
so
,
but
it
was
by
Plato
,
and
the
Sect
of
the
Acadmicks
forbidden
as
a
thing
unlawfull
,
and
an
high
offence
against
the
Gods
;
and
concluded
so
to
be
by
Tully
in
Somn.
Scipion.
Nisi
cum
Deus
,
cujus
hoc
templum
omne
quod
conspicis
,
ist
is
te
corporis
custodiis
liberaverit
,
huc
tibi
aditus
patere
non
potest
:
Vnlesse
God
,
whose
Temple
this
All
is
which
we
behold
,
free
thee
from
these
bonds
of
the
Body
,
canst
thou
hasten
thy
journey
to
the
other
world
:
for
to
that
this
particle
(
Huc
)
relates
:
See
Macrob.
in
Somn.
Scip.
l.
1.
c.
13.
And
therefore
Plato
(
as
Servius
observes
)
makes
their
souls
to
be
grievously
punished
in
Hell
,
whose
late
possessors
had
before
the
expiration
of
Natures
Lease
over-hastily
turned
them
out
of
doores
.
But
why
Styx
is
said
here
novies
interfusa
,
nine
times
incompassed
,
Interpreters
vary
:
some
say
that
the
Poet
alludes
here
to
those
sacra
novendialia
,
the
Ceremonies
and
Rites
observed
about
the
dead
,
whose
body
was
kept
eight
dayes
,
and
interred
the
ninth
:
others
to
the
nine
Regions
of
Hell
above
mentioned
;
but
De
la
Cerda
and
Meyenus
conclude
with
Cael.
Rhodigin
.
l.
22.
c.
8.
that
the
number
of
9.
as
being
a
most
perfect
and
absolute
number
,
is
taken
here
indefinitely
for
any
number
or
multitude
,
so
that
novies
here
is
eqvivalent
with
multoties
.
§
55
The
fourth
station
is
assigned
to
such
as
have
died
or
made
themselves
away
for
love
:
and
here
we
may
observe
these
following
circumstances
;
Of
Lovers
.
First
,
that
this
place
hath
the
name
of
the
fields
of
Mourning
,
from
that
grief
and
melancholy
which
is
the
individuall
companion
of
impatient
Lovers
.
Secondly
,
that
they
spend
their
time
in
secret
,
close
,
and
retired
walks
,
as
such
who
being
ashamed
of
their
forepassed
commissions
,
shun
the
light
and
all
conversation
,
as
Ovid
speaks
of
Nyctimene
,
—
quae
conscia
culpae
Conspectum
lucemque
fugit
,
tenebrisque
pudorem
Celat
.
—
Ovid
Met.
l.
2.
f.
9.
—
she
full
of
guilt
the
sight
And
day
did
shun
,
and
mask'd
her
shame
in
night
.
Or
because
Lovers
(
for
the
Poet
speaks
principally
of
the
unchaste
)
out
of
the
nature
of
this
vice
commit
that
sin
in
secret
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
converse
in
myrtle
Groves
,
as
the
Slaves
and
Satellites
of
Venus
,
to
whom
that
tree
is
sacred
.
Fourthly
,
that
,
though
dead
,
they
retain
their
former
love
and
affection
;
for
this
vice
(
we
still
speak
of
unlawfull
love
,
that
is
,
lust
)
sticks
most
pertinaciously
,
is
never
,
or
with
much
difficulty
eradicated
;
naturall
inclination
seconded
with
evil
habits
,
rendring
the
unchast
an
irredeemable
vassall
to
his
own
filthy
desires
.
The
examples
the
Poet
presents
us
with
here
are
all
of
women
,
as
the
sex
the
most
impatient
of
love
,
and
the
most
unbridled
in
their
appetite
.
Of
these
the
first
is
Phaedra
,
Daughter
to
King
Minos
,
and
Wife
of
Theseus
King
of
Athens
,
who
by
Antiopa
the
Amazon
,
a
former
Wife
,
had
a
Sonne
called
Hippolitus
.
He
,
as
well
in
his
vow
and
love
of
Chastity
,
as
in
that
of
hunting
,
shewed
himself
to
be
a
true
Votary
of
Diana
,
the
Goddesse
of
both
.
Phaedra
.
Phaedra
falling
in
love
with
her
Son
in
Law
,
courted
him
to
her
bed
;
but
the
more
virtuous
Youth
,
refusing
to
stain
his
Fathers
sheets
,
disappointed
his
lustfull
Mother
;
who
impatient
of
the
affront
,
as
also
fearing
to
be
her self
betrayed
,
and
accused
by
Hippolytus
,
took
the
advantage
of
anticipation
,
and
told
Theseus
that
his
Sonne
would
have
forced
her
.
The
over-credulous
Father
vowing
revenge
,
pursues
him
with
curses
,
whom
(
because
fled
)
he
could
no
otherwise
pursue
.
The
Gods
(
who
oftentimes
yield
to
unjust
Petitions
,
for
a
punishment
to
the
Petitioner
)
heard
his
rash
vowes
,
and
provided
a
sad
and
sudden
destruction
for
the
Sonne
,
whom
the
Father
had
so
undeservedly
cursed
,
for
as
Hippolytus
took
his
flight
by
the
sea-side
,
certain
sea-monsters
called
Phocae
(
which
lay
basking
themselves
on
the
shore
)
affrighted
at
the
noise
of
his
chariot
,
and
the
trampling
of
his
horses
,
thre●
themselves
with
great
violence
into
the
sea
;
the
horses
in
like
manner
affrighted
thereat
,
ran
away
,
and
overturning
the
Chariot
,
tore
the
intangled
Youth
limb
from
limb
;
which
when
the
conscious
Phaedra
knew
,
after
confession
of
her
own
wickedness
and
false
accusation
,
she
expiated
her
crime
by
becoming
her
own
executioner
:
See
Sen
in
Hipp●l
.
and
Ovid.
in
epist
.
§
56
The
second
is
Procris
,
Procris
.
whose
story
(
related
at
large
by
Ovid
.
Met.
l.
7.
)
we
shall
contract
in
this
manner
;
Precris
was
the
Daughter
of
Erectheus
,
King
of
Athens
,
and
Wife
of
Cephalus
,
who
(
though
a
true
lover
of
his
Wife
,
and
a
great
admirer
of
her
virtues
)
upon
I
know
not
what
suspicion
,
incident
to
lovers
,
coming
to
her
in
a
disguise
,
attempted
her
chastity
;
she
having
made
a
resistance
sufficient
to
testifie
her
loyalty
,
at
last
by
his
over-acted
importunity
,
&
all-conquering
presents
,
yields
;
when
he
discovering
himself
,
upbra●ds
her
with
her
infidelity
:
Whereupon
Procris
convinced
and
ashamed
,
forsakes
her
Husband
,
and
hides
her self
in
woods
and
desert
places
:
but
at
last
peace
being
made
betwixt
them
,
she
gave
him
(
who
delighted
much
in
hunting
)
an
inevitable
dart
,
and
a
dog
exceedingly
swift
,
called
Lelaps
:
Thus
provided
,
Cephalus
was
much
abroad
in
the
woods
,
and
rising
before
day
from
his
Wife
,
went
often
a
hunting
:
wherefore
Pr●cris
searing
that
under
pretence
of
going
a
hunting
he
quitted
her
embraces
,
for
those
of
some
beloved
Nymph
,
followed
him
privately
into
the
woods
,
and
there
as
a
spye
hid
her self
amongst
the
bushes
.
Cephalus
being
tired
with
heat
and
toyl
,
hapned
to
retire
himself
into
the
shade
near
the
place
where
Procris
lay
,
and
there
(
according
to
his
custome
)
called
upon
Aura
,
i.
e.
the
Air
,
to
refresh
him
;
she
thinking
that
by
that
name
he
called
upon
his
expected
Mistress
;
that
she
might
make
the
better
discovery
,
raised
her self
,
and
by
stirring
the
bushes
gave
him
a
suspicion
that
some
wild
beast
lay
there
obscured
;
wherefore
casting
his
never-missing
dart
(
his
unhappy
Consorts
fatal
present
)
he
unwittingly
slew
his
dearest
Wife
.
A
story
invented
to
deterre
from
jealouse
,
the
bane
of
all
conjugall
content
,
and
from
imaginary
and
groundless
suspicions
,
which
are
oftentimes
the
cause
of
real
and
fatall
tragedies
.
Eriphyle
was
(
according
to
Eustathius
)
Daughter
of
Talaüs
,
E●ip●yle
.
wife
of
Amphiaraüs
and
Adrastus
his
Sister
,
who
corrupted
by
Polynîces
with
a
chain
of
gold
,
betrayed
her
Husband
,
who
absented
himself
that
he
might
not
accompany
Adrastus
in
the
Theban
expedi●ion
,
where
he
knew
he
should
certainly
perish
.
But
Amphiaraüs
resenting
very
highly
the
perfidiousness
of
his
Wife
,
left
it
as
his
last
legacies
with
his
Son
Alcmaeon
,
that
as
soon
as
he
should
receive
the
certain
news
of
his
death
he
should
slay
his
Mother
,
which
he
(
facto
pius
&
sceleratus
●odem
)
in
revenge
of
his
Father
performed
;
therefore
the
Poet
sayes
of
her
here
,
—
moestamque
Eriphylen
Crudelis
nati
monstrantem
vulnera
cer●it
.
The
nex
was
Evadne
,
Evadne
.
the
Daughter
of
Mars
by
Thebe
,
the
Wife
of
Asôpus
;
she
was
Wife
to
Capaneus
,
one
of
those
Captains
who
accompanied
Adrastus
in
the
Theban
Warres
;
who
loved
her
Husband
so
passionately
,
that
when
his
exequies
were
solem●ized
,
she
cast
her self
into
the
same
flames
which
consumed
her
beloved
Consort
.
As
for
the
story
of
Pasiphaë
,
La●damîa
.
we
have
already
enlarged
upon
it
§.
4.
we
shall
therefore
proceed
to
Laodamîa
,
the
most
affectionate
Consort
of
the
undaunted
Protesilaüs
,
who
notwithstanding
that
it
was
foretold
him
by
the
Oracle
,
that
whosoever
of
the
Greeks
should
land
first
upon
Phrygian
ground
,
should
for
his
forwardness
pay
the
price
of
his
life
,
first
lept
on
the
shore
,
where
encountring
Hector
,
he
was
by
him
slain
.
His
Wife
receiving
the
sad
news
of
her
Husbands
death
,
conceived
such
invicible
grief
thereat
,
that
she
resolved
not
to
survive
him
;
yet
desired
,
that
before
her
death
she
might
see
his
Ghost
,
which
seen
she
immediately
expired
.
That
last
of
this
Catalogue
was
Caenis
,
Caenis
.
once
a
beautifull
Virgin
,
who
obtained
of
Neptune
,
that
for
her
surrendred
Virginity
she
might
be
changed
into
a
man
,
and
become
invulnerable
:
this
was
granted
her
by
the
gratefull
God
,
and
so
from
Caenis
,
a
woman
,
she
became
Caeneus
,
a
man
,
changing
her
name
with
her
sex
:
but
at
last
in
the
fight
between
the
Centaurs
and
the
Lapithae
,
when
he
could
be
wounded
by
no
weapon
,
he
was
over-whelmed
with
an
heap
of
wood
,
and
so
dyed
:
he
(
as
Virgil
testifies
here
)
after
his
death
was
turned
into
his
primary
sex
,
and
therefore
is
here
ranged
amongst
the
women
.
Amongst
these
the
Poet
very
appositely
introduceth
the
lately
deceased
Dido
,
describing
with
all
circumstances
,
apt
to
raise
passion
,
the
interview
betwixt
her
&
Aeneas
;
we
shall
not
insist
at
all
upon
her
story
,
but
recommending
the
Reader
to
the
fourth
of
the
Aeneis
(
where
it
is
inimitably
expressed
by
our
divine
Author
)
proceed
to
the
next
region
or
partition
of
Hell
.
Where
we
are
presented
with
a
survey
or
generall
muster
of
some
of
the
most
eminent
Warriours
and
Chieftairs
of
their
times
;
whereof
the
first
he
mentions
are
such
as
died
in
the
Theban
Warres
:
The
Region
of
Warrior
.
Of
these
none
was
more
renowned
then
the
valiant
Tydeus
,
Tydeus
.
the
Sonne
of
Oeneus
,
King
of
the
Aetolians
,
and
Father
of
Diomedes
,
a
person
as
high
in
courage
as
he
was
low
in
statute
;
of
whom
Statius
thus
,
Celsior
ille
gradu
procera
in
membra
,
simulque
Integer
annorum
,
sed
non
&
viribus
infra
Tydea
fert
animus
,
totosque
infusa
per
artus
Major
in
exiguo
regnabat
corpore
virtus
.
Which
Mr.
Stephens
renders
thus
;
The
Theban
was
the
taller
,
and
had
told
More
suns
then
he
;
but
Tydeus
was
as
bold
And
equall'd
him
in
courage
;
give
him
's
merit
,
In
a
lesse
room
there
reign'd
a
greater
spirit
.
§
57
He
having
unhappily
kill'd
his
Brother
Menalippus
,
fled
from
his
incensed
Father
to
Adrastus
,
King
of
the
Argives
,
where
meeting
Polynêces
,
a
fugitive
also
,
after
sharp
conflict
between
them
,
they
were
reconciled
,
and
became
Brothers
,
Tydeus
marrying
Deiphile
,
and
Polynîces
Argîa
,
Adrastus
his
two
Daughters
.
He
having
his
native
Aetolians
under
his
command
,
was
one
of
the
seaven
Princes
of
Greece
,
who
followed
Adrastus
to
the
Warres
of
Thebes
,
where
having
given
great
and
frequent
proofs
of
his
valour
,
he
was
at
last
slain
by
one
Menalippus
a
Theban
.
Parthenopaeus
was
one
of
those
seven
Princes
also
,
Parthenop●eus
.
Son
of
Atalanta
and
Meleager
,
and
King
of
Arcadia
;
he
went
very
young
to
those
Wars
,
whence
returning
with
ill
success
,
he
did
after
accompany
the
Grecian
Princes
to
the
Warres
of
Troy
,
where
having
shewed
himself
as
bold
in
fight
as
he
was
skillfull
in
conduct
,
was
slain
.
He
was
noted
as
well
for
his
beauty
and
swiftness
of
foot
,
as
for
his
valour
:
Of
him
Statius
thus
lib
4.
Pulchrior
haud
ulli
triste
ad
discrimen
ituro
Vultus
,
&
egregiae
tanta
indulgentia
formae
;
Nec
desunt
animi
,
veniat
modò
fortior
aetas
.
None
of
those
who
did
venture
to
the
place
Of
danger
,
had
so
sweet
a
beauteous
face
;
Nor
is
true
courage
wanting
,
if
his
age
Did
lend
him
strength
and
power
to
ingage
.
The
third
was
Adrastus
King
of
the
Argives
,
Ad●aqstus
.
and
chief
of
the
league
against
the
Thebans
:
He
after
the
losse
of
all
his
great
officers
but
Parthenopaeus
returned
home
,
where
he
died
ingloriously
.
Before
we
proceed
,
you
may
observe
by
the
by
,
that
there
were
three
most
noted
Epoch's
or
computations
of
time
amongst
the
Ancients
,
higher
then
which
prophane
Story
gives
us
no
light
.
The
first
was
from
the
expedition
of
the
Argonautes
to
Colchis
for
the
golden
Fleece
,
which
(
according
to
our
learned
Country-man
,
and
most
diligent
Chronologer
,
Dr.
Simpson
)
hapned
in
the
fifteenth
year
of
Gideon
,
of
the
world
2743.
and
before
our
Saviour
1260.
The
second
was
from
the
Theban
warre
,
which
(
as
the
same
Author
testifies
)
fell
out
in
the
fifteenth
year
of
Thola
,
Judge
of
Israel
,
in
the
year
of
the
world
2785.
forty
two
years
after
the
former
,
and
before
our
Saviour
1218.
Lastly
,
from
the
Trojan
War
,
which
was
undertaken
by
the
Greeks
in
the
19.
of
Judge
Jair
,
of
the
world
2812.
before
Christ
1191.
These
three
memorable
expeditions
administred
matter
to
the
Heroick
Muses
of
divers
famous
witts
;
the
gests
of
the
Argonauts
were
celebrated
by
the
Greek
Muse
of
Apollonius
Rhodius
,
and
by
the
Latine
of
Valerius
Flaccus
,
two
Authors
esteemed
by
the
learned
,
though
not
usually
conversed
with
in
our
common
Schools
:
The
Theban
Warre
was
sung
by
the
sublime
Papinius
Statius
.
Lastly
,
the
Trojan
was
the
Theme
of
the
great
Homer
,
and
the
greater
Virgil
,
the
two
glorious
Luminaries
of
heroick
poesie
,
and
inexhaustible
treasuries
of
all
Phiolosophy
&
humane
literature
.
But
pardon
this
digression
,
and
we
shall
return
.
From
the
Grecian
Worthies
the
Poet
makes
a
transition
to
the
Trojan
,
where
he
makes
the
interview
betwixt
them
and
Aeneas
to
be
with
more
then
ordinary
passion
.
He
sighs
to
behold
his
Country-men
and
acquaintance
,
whilst
they
express
very
great
content
in
seeing
a
person
so
deserving
,
and
for
his
deserts
so
worthily
renowned
.
The
Trojans
'
which
Virgil
names
here
were
Glaucus
,
sone
of
Antênor
,
slain
by
Agamemnon
:
who
Medon
was
it
is
uncertain
:
Thensilocus
was
killed
by
Achilles
,
Il.
21.
who
the
Antenoridae
were
it
is
not
decided
by
Interpreters
,
as
likewise
who
Polybaetes
was
;
but
for
Idaeus
he
was
Priam's
Charioter
;
whence
the
Poet
makes
mention
here
of
his
Chariot
and
Armes
.
Aeneas
passeth
from
his
Trojan
friends
to
the
Greeks
,
his
enemies
,
where
our
Author
(
whose
design
it
was
to
magnifie
his
Aeneas
,
and
to
undervalue
the
Greeks
)
makes
them
for
feare
to
flye
from
him
in
the
lower
world
,
whom
they
so
much
dreaded
in
the
upper
:
See
,
and
learn
hereby
to
observe
that
decorum
which
is
required
in
writing
.
The
Poet
,
with
much
delight
to
the
Reader
,
Deipho●us
.
doth
amplifie
in
the
story
of
Deiphobus
,
one
of
Priams
Sons
,
who
after
Paris
his
death
,
married
his
relict
,
the
fair
,
but
to
her
Husbands
the
ever-fatal
Helena
.
Virgils
narrative
of
the
cruel
massacring
and
dismembring
of
Deiphobus
,
agrees
with
that
which
Dictys
Cretensis
the
Historian
gives
of
it
in
his
fist
book
:
There
is
nothing
of
difficulty
in
this
whole
relation
,
we
shall
therefore
pass
it
over
with
a
brief
note
or
two
.
Aeneas
hearing
of
the
death
of
Deiphobus
,
raised
(
according
to
the
custome
of
those
times
)
a
Cenotaphium
,
or
empty
Monument
for
him
;
which
was
not
only
to
express
the
duty
of
a
friend
,
but
because
such
ceremonies
were
thought
efficacious
as
to
the
prevention
of
the
hundred
years
wandring
about
the
banks
of
Cocytus
,
as
we
have
already
hinted
§.
46.
of
which
the
chief
and
most
material
was
to
call
on
the
dead
thrice
,
which
was
done
by
repeating
the
word
vale
three
times
;
which
were
the
verba
novissima
,
of
which
we
also
have
already
spoken
.
The
next
was
to
write
the
name
of
the
Dead
,
with
some
brief
Epitaph
,
upon
the
stone
,
and
there
to
carve
his
armes
as
a
monument
of
his
profession
:
all
which
are
expressed
here
by
Virgil
;
Tunc
egomet
tumulum
Rhaetaeo
in
littore
inanem
Constitui
,
&
magnâ
manes
ter
voce
vocavi
Nomen
,
&
arma
locum
servant
.
—
The
next
thing
we
note
is
the
interpreting
of
these
verses
of
Virgil
,
Hac
vice
sermonum
roseis
Aurôra
quadrigis
Jam
medium
aethereo
cursu
trajecerat
axem
.
Whilst
thus
they
talk
,
morn
with
her
rosie
wain
Had
more
then
measur'd
the
Meridian
.
This
place
hath
much
perplexed
Interpreters
;
we
shall
pass
by
others
,
and
adhere
herein
to
the
exposition
of
our
Country-man
,
the
learned
Mr.
Farnaby
;
you
must
therefore
know
,
that
these
magicall
Rites
were
necessarily
to
be
finished
within
the
space
of
24
hours
:
the
sacrifices
were
begun
in
the
night-time
,
about
sun-rising
they
begun
their
journey
,
the
forenoon
was
spent
in
passing
the
River
Styx
,
in
surveying
the
Regions
of
Hell
,
and
in
discoursing
with
Dido
and
Deiphobus
;
and
now
it
was
supposed
to
be
past
noon
:
How
then
Virgil
should
make
mention
of
Aurôra
,
or
the
morning
,
which
determines
at
the
appearing
of
the
sun
,
or
say
that
the
morning
had
passed
the
Meridian
,
there
is
that
nodus
&
crux
interpretum
,
which
is
thus
untied
;
by
Aurôra
here
we
are
to
understand
the
Sun
,
because
Virgil
puts
four
horses
in
her
Chariot
,
whereas
both
Aurôra
and
Luna
,
the
Morning
and
the
Noon
,
are
by
the
Poets
allowed
no
more
then
two
;
which
indeed
is
Donat's
interpretation
,
Aurôra
cum
quadrigis
solem
significat
;
so
that
the
meaning
of
Sibylla's
speech
is
this
:
The
Sun
hath
passed
the
Meridîan
,
and
is
now
declining
towards
the
West
,
the
night
draws
on
;
let
us
therefore
hasten
that
we
may
employ
our
remaining
hours
with
Anchises
,
the
chief
end
of
our
present
undertaking
.
Thus
Mr.
Farnaby
:
See
Servius
,
De
la
Cerda
,
Meyênus
upon
this
place
,
who
every
one
expound
it
variously
.
§
58
The
last
place
we
shall
touch
upon
is
this
:
Discedam
,
explebo
numerum
,
reddarque
tenebris
.
I
'le
goe
in
darkness
my
set
time
to
spend
.
Some
goe
along
with
Macrob.
l.
1.
in
Somn.
Scip.
c.
13.
who
in
my
judgement
seems
to
expound
this
place
more
subtilely
then
soundly
:
we
shall
follow
Mr.
Farnaby
in
this
also
,
who
sayes
,
that
Virgil
means
by
number
that
set
time
which
is
allotted
for
the
purgation
of
souls
(
of
which
anon
)
before
they
can
return
into
this
world
,
and
reassume
new
bodies
.
The
Purgatory
torments
(
according
to
Plato's
doctrine
)
were
compleated
after
the
expiration
of
10
,
an
100
,
or
a
1000
years
,
according
as
the
soul
to
be
purged
was
more
or
lesse
stained
;
so
that
the
sense
of
Deiphobus
his
words
is
this
,
Be
not
angry
,
I
will
depart
to
finish
in
darkness
,
or
those
places
of
darkness
,
that
number
of
years
which
is
set
or
appointed
for
my
purgatory
or
expiation
.
Aeneas
having
passed
that
Region
where
the
Warriours
resided
,
came
to
a
certain
Bivium
,
or
place
which
divided
it
self
into
two
paths
;
that
on
the
right
led
to
the
Elysium
and
Pluto's
Palace
,
that
on
the
left
to
Hell
,
the
place
of
torments
;
and
this
is
that
which
the
Ancients
call
Tartarus
,
with
which
our
English
word
,
Tortu●e
,
although
not
really
from
thence
derived
,
for
it
comes
from
Torqueo
,
bears
some
proportion
in
the
sound
.
This
is
depainted
by
Virgil
so
much
to
the
life
,
that
the
very
reading
strikes
a
terrour
and
aprrehension
in
any
one
who
does
diligently
and
in
all
circumstances
consider
the
same
;
all
things
here
are
so
plain
and
obvious
,
that
we
need
not
vex
the
Reader
with
glosses
and
interpretations
where
there
is
no
knot
.
That
description
which
Claudian
l.
2.
in
Rufin
.
gives
of
Pluto's
Palace
,
may
serve
to
illustrate
this
place
:
Est
locus
infaustis
quo
conciliantur
in
unum
Cocytus
Phlegetonque
vadis
,
inamaenus
uterque
Alveus
;
hic
volvit
lacrymas
,
hic
igne
redundat
.
Turris
per
geminos
flammis
vicinior
amnes
Porrigitur
,
solidoque
rigens
adamante
sinistrum
Proluit
igne
latus
;
dextra
Cocytia
fundit
Aequora
,
triste
gemens
,
&
fletu
concita
plangit
:
Huc
post
emeritam
mortalia
secula
v●tam
Deveniunt
,
ubi
nulla
manent
discrimina
fati
,
Nullus
honor
,
vanoque
exûtum
nomine
Regem
Proturbat
Plebeius
egens
.
—
With
direfull
Phlegeton
Cocytus
here
Its
waters
joyns
,
both
streams
unpleasant
are
;
With
tears
this
swells
,
that
doth
o'reflow
with
fire
,
A
towr
inviron'd
with
both
these
(
more
neer
The
flames
)
doth
stand
;
the
left
side
Phleg'ton
laves
,
Made
strong
with
Adamant
;
Cocytus
waves
Doe
dash
against
the
right
;
this
wailing
glides
,
And
drives
laments
down
its
tear-swollen
tydes
:
Here
Mortals
(
when
life's
glass
is
run
)
descend
,
Where
no
distinctions
doe
the
great
attend
,
No
honour
:
here
the
poorest
Commoner
The
unking'd
King
doth
justle
.
—
§
59
Sibylla
here
makes
a
relation
of
a
punishments
which
the
Damned
sustain
in
Hell
,
where
(
following
the
Poets
method
)
we
shall
observe
this
order
;
first
,
who
were
the
infernall
Judges
;
secondly
,
who
the
Executioners
;
thirdly
,
what
persons
and
crimes
were
here
punished
;
fourthly
,
what
the
infernall
punishments
were
.
There
were
therefore
three
Judges
of
Hell
,
The
Judges
of
Hell
.
viz.
Minos
,
Rhadamanthus
,
and
Aeacus
;
Of
Minos
we
have
already
spoken
§.
53
:
Rhadamanthus
was
a
Cretan
born
,
therefore
intituled
here
Gnossius
,
from
Gnossus
,
the
capital
City
of
Crete
;
he
was
a
person
of
a
very
austere
life
,
&
very
rigid
in
distributing
justice
;
wherefore
he
was
by
Minos
(
who
was
also
a
very
severe
and
just
Prince
)
constituted
supreme
Judge
of
the
Nation
;
and
for
this
reason
after
their
deaths
they
were
both
said
to
have
been
ordained
Judges
of
Hell
.
This
Rhadamanthus
was
Author
of
the
Law
which
the
Greeks
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
lex
talionis
:
the
Latines
lex
talionis
,
conceived
(
as
Aristotle
witnesseth
Eth.
l.
5.
c.
5.
)
in
these
words
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
'T
is
just
that
one
should
suffer
as
h'
has
done
.
Which
therefor●
the
Philosopher
styles
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
haply
from
him
it
was
translated
into
the
Laws
of
the
12.
Tables
,
as
you
may
read
in
A.
Gellius
lib.
20.
c.
1.
where
he
introduceth
Favorinus
the
Philosopher
,
and
Sex
▪
Caecilius
the
great
Lawyer
,
discoursing
concerning
the
reason
and
equity
of
this
Law
.
Aeacus
was
the
Son
of
Jupiter
and
Aegina
,
King
of
Oenopia
,
an
Island
of
the
Aegaean
sea
;
which
he
afterward
called
from
his
Mother
Aegina
,
Met.
l.
7.
f.
25.
he
also
for
his
justice
was
feigned
to
be
one
of
this
infernal
Triumvirate
:
Of
these
thus
Sen●in
Herc.
furent
.
Non
unus
altâ
sede
Quaesitor
sedens
Judicia
trepidis
sera
sortitur
reis
;
Auditur
illo
Gnossius
Minos
foro
;
Rhadamanthus
illo
;
[
](A95995-e49460-b)*
*
Aeacus
,
Father
of
Peleus
,
who
married
Thetis
,
and
on
her
be
got
Achilles
,
who
from
his
Grandsire
Aeacus
was
called
Aea●●des
;
so
that
by
Thetidis
socer
Thetis
her
Father
in
law
Aeacus
is
understood
.
Thetidis
hoc
audit
socer
,
Quod
quisque
fecit
patitur
;
authorem
scelus
Repetit
;
suoque
premitur
exemplo
noncens
.
Not
one
Judge
from
his
lofty
throne
doth
pass
Upon
the
trembling
Nocent
death
;
alas
!
In
that
Court
Gnossian
Minos
doth
preside
;
Here
Rhadamanthus
;
in
a
third
th'
are
tri'd
By
Aeacus
;
all
suffer
,
as
th'
have
done
Their
pains
bear
with
their
crimes
proportion
.
§
60
When
these
Judges
had
examined
and
sentenced
the
guilty
,
then
they
delivered
them
to
the
Furies
,
The
Futies
.
the
hellish
Executioners
,
to
be
tormented
;
which
,
as
the
Judges
were
,
so
were
they
in
number
,
three
,
Tisiphone
,
Alecto
,
and
Megaera
,
three
Sisters
,
the
Daughters
of
Erebus
and
the
Night
,
or
of
Pluto
and
Proserpine
,
the
Devil
and
his
Dam
;
known
to
the
Latines
by
the
names
of
Furiae
,
because
of
the
terrours
and
distractions
wherewith
they
afflicted
the
Guilty
;
and
Dirae
,
quasi
Dei
irae
,
because
such
distractions
arise
from
the
just
anger
of
God
upon
offenders
,
or
because
they
are
Executioners
of
Gods
wrath
:
To
the
Greeks
by
those
of
Erynnyes
,
quasi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
for
the
same
reason
the
Latines
call
them
Furiae
;
and
Eumenides
,
per
antiphrasin
,
or
by
the
contrary
,
for
Dysmenides
,
quasi
minime
mites
,
from
their
hostile
and
implacable
severity
:
Servius
and
Eustath
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Greek
signifies
benevolent
●nd
gentle
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
contrary
.
They
were
said
to
be
lean
,
tall
,
to
have
hollow
and
blood-shotten
eyes
,
tresses
of
Serpents
instead
of
hair
,
and
a
girdle
of
the
same
incompassing
their
wastes
;
a
torch
in
one
hand
,
and
a
whip
in
the
other
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
Poets
,
to
pursue
whose
descriptions
of
this
kind
would
be
infinite
:
but
the
end
and
drift
of
them
all
,
was
to
depaint
and
set
forth
horror
and
ugliness
in
its
genuine
colours
in
the
person
of
the
Furies
,
thereby
to
deterre
men
from
committing
such
crimes
as
should
render
them
obnoxious
to
the
evil
treatment
of
such
merciless
and
dreadfull
tormentors
.
But
what
indeed
are
these
Furies
,
what
their
torches
,
snakes
and
whips
,
but
the
girds
and
prickings
of
an
evil
conscience
,
but
the
inward
accusations
of
a
guilty
mind
,
and
those
throws
and
pangs
which
accompany
evil
commissions
?
—
nec
vulnera
membris
Vlla
ferunt
,
mens
est
quae
diros
sentiat
ictus
.
Now
would
upon
their
bodies
could
be
found
;
It
was
the
mind
that
felt
the
direfull
wound
:
Ovid.
Met.
l.
4.
speaking
of
Athamas
.
And
why
are
they
said
to
be
three
,
but
to
signifie
those
three
praedominant
affections
,
viz.
anger
,
lust
,
and
covetousness
,
which
precipitate
men
,
and
carry
them
on
to
such
unlawfull
undertakings
as
doe
certainly
beget
the
persecutions
and
torments
of
a
bad
conscience
?
Tres
furiae
significant
tres
animi
adfectus
,
qui
homines
in
omnia
facinora
praecipites
agunt
;
quarum
ira
ultionem
,
cupiditas
opes
,
libido
voluptates
desiderat
:
Cicer.
They
are
said
to
be
Virgins
,
because
no
ways
to
be
corrupted
from
taking
due
revenge
upon
the
malefactor
:
an
evil
conscience
can
by
no
artifice
be
so
quieted
and
allayed
,
but
that
it
will
still
rise
up
against
and
check
the
evil-doer
;
it
will
still
confront
him
,
accuse
him
,
and
condemn
him
.
But
to
proceed
;
after
these
Furies
had
terrified
with
their
snakes
,
and
torn
the
bodies
of
the
Damned
with
their
whips
,
then
they
were
(
as
you
may
gather
out
of
our
Author
here
)
tumbled
headlong
into
the
abysse
of
Hell
,
called
Tartarus
,
where
they
were
for
ever
vexed
with
most
exquisite
torments
.
Thus
Rhadamanthus
(
Claudian
in
Rufin
.
l.
2.
)
passeth
this
terrible
sentence
upon
that
monster
of
men
,
Rufinus
;
which
though
a
Fiction
,
I
cannot
read
without
an
inward
dread
and
apprêhension
.
Tollite
de
mediis
animarum
dedecus
umbris
,
Adspexisse
sat
est
;
oculis
jam
parcite
nostris
,
Et
Ditis
purgate
domos
;
agitate
flagellis
Trans
Styga
,
trans
Erebum
;
vacuo
mandate
Barathro
:
Infra
Titanum
tenebras
,
infraque
recessus
Tartarëos
;
nostrumque
Chaos
,
quo
Ditis
opaci
Fundamenta
jacent
;
praeceps
ubi
mersus
anhelet
Dum
rotat
astra
Polus
,
feriant
dum
litora
venti
.
From
'midst
the
Ghost
remove
of
souls
that
slain
,
One
sight
's
enough
,
our
eyes
no
more
prophane
:
Purge
Dis
his
house
,
with
whips
drive
him
away
,
Beyond
Styx
,
beyond
Erebus
;
convey
Him
to
the
unfathom'd
Gulf
,
which
lies
beneath
The
Titans
dungeon
,
and
the
dreadfull
depth
Of
Tart'rus
and
our
Chaos
,
where
are
layd
Black
Hels
foundations
;
be
he
there
convey'd
Where
headlong
tumbled
,
he
may
panting
lie
Whilst
winds
strike
shores
,
and
starres
adorn
the
skie
.
§
61
According
to
our
division
we
now
come
to
the
persons
tormented
in
Hell
,
who
they
were
,
and
for
what
offences
;
which
the
Poet
first
pursues
in
these
following
particulars
,
and
then
concludes
in
divers
generals
.
The
Titans
.
The
first
of
these
were
the
Titans
,
the
sonnes
of
Titan
and
the
Earth
,
the
common
Parent
of
all
monstrous
and
obscure
productions
,
and
therefore
such
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
earth-born
:
these
were
said
to
have
warred
against
Jupiter
,
pretending
right
from
their
Father
Titan
(
elder
Brother
to
Saturn
,
Jupiters
Father
)
to
the
celestiall
Kingdome
;
but
failing
in
their
rebellious
attempt
,
they
were
cast
into
the
bottomless
pit
of
Hell
,
there
to
suffer
never-ending
torments
.
§
62
The
next
were
the
Aloïdes
,
The
Aloïdes
.
Othus
and
Ephialte
,
twins
,
the
putative
sonnes
of
Aloëus
and
Iphimedia
,
but
indeed
of
her
and
Neptune
,
who
were
said
to
grow
every
moneth
nine
inches
;
so
that
in
nine
years
they
became
nine
ells
long
,
and
nine
cubits
broad
:
these
relying
on
their
vast
proportions
,
casting
the
Mountain
Ossa
upon
Olympus
,
and
then
Pelion
upon
them
both
,
endeavour'd
to
scale
the
heavens
,
and
to
force
Jupiter
out
of
his
native
Kingdome
;
but
being
slain
by
Apollo
,
they
were
precipitated
into
this
place
also
.
Both
these
are
emblems
of
rebellion
which
(
being
hatched
by
wiser
heads
)
is
set
on
foot
by
the
Titans
,
the
sonnes
of
the
earth
,
that
is
,
the
common
rout
,
and
which
,
like
the
Aloïdes
,
increasing
to
a
great
strength
in
a
short
time
,
if
not
suppressed
,
heaps
Pelion
upon
Ossa
,
that
is
,
subverts
the
fundamentals
of
government
;
which
though
moddel'd
,
and
put
together
with
the
greatest
policy
and
prudence
that
may
be
,
and
as
firmly
rooted
as
a
moutain
,
is
often-times
shaken
,
removed
,
and
overthrown
by
the
convulsions
and
earthquakes
of
popular
sedition
:
But
mark
its
reward
,
it
seldome
is
successefull
,
but
carries
its
punishment
with
it
,
not
only
in
this
world
,
where
it
usually
expires
upon
a
gibbet
,
but
as
the
blackest
of
transgressions
is
punished
(
as
by
these
examples
is
clear
)
in
the
other
,
with
the
worst
of
punishments
,
viz.
eternal
damnation
.
These
Fables
were
invented
to
keep
Subjects
in
their
due
obedience
.
The
third
was
Salmôneus
,
Salmôneus
.
sonne
of
Aeolus
(
according
to
Servius
)
and
King
of
Elis
,
who
not
content
with
regall
Majesty
and
honour
,
impiously
aspired
to
divine
;
and
that
he
might
imitate
Jupiter
,
he
caused
a
brazen
bridge
to
be
built
,
over
which
he
drove
his
Chariot
,
to
counterfeit
thunder
,
and
darted
fire-brands
and
torches
in
imitation
of
lightning
,
causing
those
to
be
killed
at
whom
he
flung
his
imaginary
thunderbolt
:
but
himself
was
at
last
slain
by
Jupiter
(
as
you
see
)
&
thrust
into
Hell
:
as
in
the
former
examples
rebellious
Subjects
are
reproved
,
so
in
this
ambitious
,
proud
and
tyrannicall
Princes
are
reprehended
.
The
fourth
was
Tityus
,
Tityus
.
the
sonne
of
Jupiter
by
Elâta
,
Daughter
of
Orchomerus
,
or
(
as
Virgil
sayes
)
of
the
Omni-parent
Earth
,
so
large
that
when
extended
,
he
was
sayd
to
cover
nine
acres
of
ground
:
He
for
attempting
Latona's
chastity
,
Mother
of
Apollo
,
was
by
him
for
his
insolence
killed
,
and
being
thrust
into
Hell
,
suffered
that
cruel
and
endless
torture
which
you
see
here
expressed
.
Here
you
see
how
lust
,
and
all
inordinate
desires
are
rewarded
.
The
truth
is
,
that
by
Tityus
we
are
to
understand
filthy
Concupiscence
,
which
(
according
to
the
opinion
of
Physitians
)
resideth
in
the
liver
,
as
laughter
in
the
spleen
,
anger
in
the
gall
;
whence
his
liver
is
said
to
reincrease
and
grow
as
it
is
devoured
,
because
beastly
desires
are
no
sooner
satisfied
,
but
that
they
return
again
;
and
for
this
reason
also
he
was
said
to
cover
nine
acres
,
because
lust
does
latè
patére
,
is
very
extensive
,
unbridled
and
ranging
.
But
most
worthily
is
Tityus
punished
in
his
liver
,
as
the
seat
of
lust
.
The
divine
justice
is
oftentimes
so
precise
and
notorious
as
to
afflict
the
very
partts
which
have
offended
.
Thus
the
very
hand
which
Jeroboam
stretched
out
against
the
man
of
God
,
and
no
other
part
,
shrunk
up
and
withered
.
The
fifth
was
Pirithous
,
Pirithous
.
who
was
therefore
damned
because
he
attempted
Proserpine
,
as
we
have
already
said
:
The
sixth
was
Ixion
,
Ixîon
.
Father
of
Pirithous
,
and
King
of
the
Lapithae
,
who
for
the
attempt
upon
June
was
punished
in
the
same
manner
.
The
story
of
Ixion
in
short
is
this
:
Ixion
(
King
of
the
Lapithae
,
a
barbarous
people
of
Thessalie
,
and
sonne
of
Phlegyas
)
having
treacherously
slain
his
Wifes
Father
Deioneus
,
and
for
that
fact
,
and
other
misdemeanours
dethroned
,
and
expelled
his
Kingdome
by
his
own
Subjects
,
was
by
Jupiter
(
pitying
his
disconsolate
and
sad
condition
)
received
into
heaven
,
and
made
a
Privado
to
the
King
of
the
Gods
.
But
(
as
Favorites
often
doe
)
abusing
his
Princes
friendship
,
he
endeavoured
to
stain
Jupiters
bed
,
and
to
that
end
made
great
Court
to
Juno
,
who
(
as
naturally
honest
,
as
she
was
a
curst
Shrew
and
ugly
)
discovered
it
to
her
Husband
:
he
(
hardly
crediting
that
a
person
so
obliged
could
prove
so
ungratefull
)
would
not
at
first
entertain
any
prejudiciall
opinion
against
his
friend
,
unless
he
had
some
more
evincing
evidence
:
wherefore
transforming
a
cloud
into
the
shape
of
Juno
(
now
by
compact
consenting
)
he
by
this
experiment
found
out
the
falshood
of
the
designing
Adulterer
,
who
for
his
desired
Mistress
embraced
a
cloud
:
and
indeed
that
contentation
and
satisfaction
which
the
unchast
promise
themselves
in
their
illicit
and
beastly
enjoyments
,
proves
but
a
cloud
,
a
meer
nothing
;
neither
answering
the
pleasure
expected
,
or
countervailing
the
sin
committed
;
turpis
est
&
brevis
in
coitu
voluptas
.
For
this
fact
Ixion
was
cast
out
of
heaven
,
who
not
ceasing
to
boast
of
the
affront
he
had
put
upon
Jupiter
,
was
for
this
second
piece
of
insolence
thrust
into
Hell
,
where
he
was
said
to
be
tied
to
an
ever-turning
wheel
;
though
Maro
hath
invented
another
kind
of
punishment
.
But
the
History
which
gave
rise
to
this
tale
is
this
;
Ixion
(
banished
by
his
own
Subjects
)
fled
to
a
certain
neighbouring
King
(
for
every
King
was
anciently
by
his
Parasites
styled
Jupiter
)
where
he
was
courteously
entertained
by
that
Prince
:
but
endeavouring
to
corrupt
the
Queen
,
was
by
her
discovered
to
her
Husband
,
who
purposely
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
by
deceiving
him
with
a
servant
called
Nephele
,
which
signifies
a
cloud
;
after
which
being
expelled
the
Court
,
he
was
said
to
wander
up
and
down
as
unquiet
and
restless
in
mind
as
one
who
is
turned
on
a
wheel
is
in
body
.
This
Fable
is
invented
against
the
ungratefull
and
treacherous
,
who
repay
kindness
and
desert
with
injury
and
falshood
,
with
which
no
punishment
but
that
of
Hell
can
bear
proportion
.
As
for
the
Lapithae
,
The
Lapith●
.
they
were
a
bloody
,
barbarous
,
and
inhospitable
people
,
as
were
their
Conterraneans
the
Centaurs
,
and
might
therefore
as
well
as
they
deserve
to
be
confined
to
those
infernall
Mansions
.
But
whereas
the
Poet
mentions
here
the
hanging
stone
,
&c.
it
is
to
set
before
us
the
life
of
a
Tyrant
,
which
though
in
shew
glorious
and
splendid
,
yet
in
reality
is
very
miserable
and
sad
,
being
as
obnoxious
to
inquietudes
and
disturbances
of
mind
,
as
it
is
to
personall
hazards
and
dangers
;
as
is
manifested
by
the
Story
of
Democles
,
Democles
.
Dionysius
his
Parasite
,
who
admiring
and
magnifying
the
happiness
of
that
exquisite
Tyrant
,
was
by
him
clothed
in
royall
robes
,
and
set
at
a
magnificent
and
richly-furnished
Table
;
but
a
naked
sword
hanging
over
his
head
by
a
slender
thread
took
away
his
appetite
,
&
made
him
desire
to
be
disrob'd
,
and
divested
of
that
honour
and
state
which
was
accompanied
with
so
much
peril
and
anxiety
:
See
Val.
Maxim
.
and
Tully
l.
5.
Tusc.
quaest:
and
to
this
particular
Story
the
Poet
may
haply
allude
.
The
Poet
having
alledg'd
divers
particulars
,
lest
he
should
cloy
the
Reader
with
too
many
instances
of
the
same
kind
,
doth
as
it
were
sum
up
his
discourse
in
these
following
generals
,
placing
such
as
are
found
guilty
of
these
or
the
like
crimes
in
Hell
;
whereof
the
first
are
such
as
hate
their
own
Brethren
,
whom
by
the
Law
of
Nature
they
are
tied
to
prosecute
with
all
kindnesses
and
good
offices
;
therefore
if
hatred
be
thus
severely
punished
,
and
hereby
forbidden
,
whatsoever
is
greater
,
as
fratricide
,
is
much
more
detestable
.
Secondly
,
those
who
have
lifted
up
their
hands
against
,
or
struck
their
Parents
,
whom
by
the
same
Law
of
Nature
they
are
bound
to
reverence
,
honour
and
obey
:
The
Law
was
,
that
whosoever
struck
his
Father
,
should
lose
that
hand
which
had
been
guilty
of
that
intolerable
offence
:
Si
quis
patrem
pulsaverit
,
manus
ei
praecidatur
:
Senec.
Controvers.
l.
4.
If
this
be
forbidden
,
and
so
severely
punished
,
much
more
is
Parricide
or
Patricide
;
for
which
the
Ancients
(
imagining
that
no
man
could
be
so
prostitutely
wicked
as
to
be
guilty
of
so
enormous
a
crime
)
appointed
no
punishment
:
the
after-times
(
less
innocent
)
punished
the
Parricide
in
this
manner
;
they
sowed
him
up
in
a
Sack
with
a
Dog
,
a
Cock
,
a
Viper
&
an
Ape
,
and
so
cast
him
into
the
sea
.
Pompey
was
Author
of
this
law
,
which
was
therefore
called
lex
Pompeia
de
parricidiis
:
Inst.
tit
de
publicis
Judiciis
§.
5.
one
L.
Ostius
(
as
Mynsinger
observes
upon
that
place
)
was
the
first
who
was
found
guilty
of
,
and
suffered
for
this
abominable
crime
.
The
third
were
such
Patrons
as
had
cheated
,
abused
,
or
deserted
their
Clients
.
It
was
a
Custome
amongst
the
Romans
for
the
poorer
sort
,
which
were
called
Plebei
,
to
make
choice
of
some
one
of
the
richer
,
which
were
termed
Patricii
,
to
be
their
protectors
in
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
to
defend
and
rescue
them
from
the
unjust
oppressions
and
persecutions
of
their
more
powerfull
adversaries
;
and
these
were
called
Patroni
;
for
which
protection
or
patronage
the
others
(
called
Clientes
)
were
bound
to
return
all
observance
and
respect
,
to
credit
them
with
their
attendance
in
publick
Assemblies
,
to
disburse
out
of
their
own
purses
toward
the
bestowing
of
their
Daughters
,
the
paying
of
publick
Mulcts
,
the
giving
of
Largesses
in
suing
for
Offices
,
&c.
Neither
was
it
lawfull
for
either
of
them
,
to
inform
,
depose
,
to
give
their
voices
,
or
to
side
with
adversaries
one
against
another
without
the
guilt
of
treason
,
for
which
they
were
Diis
inferis
devoti
,
cursed
to
Hell
,
and
the
Law
gave
liberty
for
any
man
to
kill
them
:
so
sacred
and
inviolable
a
thing
was
faith
amongst
the
Ancients
;
nay
,
so
great
was
the
reciprocall
bond
and
tie
of
the
Patron
towards
the
Client
,
that
(
as
A.
Gellius
testifies
l.
20.
c.
1.
)
they
preferred
their
Client
to
the
nearest
of
their
relations
,
and
did
defend
them
though
it
were
against
their
own
Brother
.
The
fourth
were
the
Covetous
,
who
preferring
their
filthy
,
sordid
,
and
illegal
gain
to
all
other
respects
whatsoever
,
were
so
far
from
making
others
sharers
with
them
in
their
great
wealth
and
riches
,
that
they
denied
that
support
and
assistance
(
which
by
all
Laws
both
natural
and
civil
they
were
oblig'd
unto
)
to
their
nearest
and
dearest
relations
.
The
fift
were
adulterous
persons
,
such
(
sayes
he
)
as
have
been
slain
in
that
filthy
and
unlawfull
act
;
for
by
the
Law
the
Husband
might
kill
the
Adulterer
and
his
Wife
,
if
he
took
them
together
.
Lastly
,
he
puts
all
Rebels
in
this
damned
List
,
who
take
up
armes
against
their
natural
Prince
,
their
politick
Father
,
and
tear
out
the
bowels
of
their
native
soyl
,
their
dearest
Mother
:
such
arms
the
Poet
there
full
justly
calls
impia
,
and
as
justly
damns
them
who
take
them
up
,
to
Tartarus
,
or
the
nethermost
Hell
.
But
whereas
the
Poet
sayes
of
Theseus
,
sedet
,
aeternumque
sedebit
,
that
he
sits
,
and
shall
for
ever
sit
in
Hell
,
hath
given
much
trouble
to
Interpreters
to
reconcile
;
and
is
excepted
against
by
Jul.
Higinus
,
A.
Gell.
lib.
10.
c.
16.
for
he
is
reckoned
by
our
Author
a
little
above
amongst
those
who
both
descended
to
,
and
returned
from
Hell
;
and
therefore
how
can
it
be
said
that
he
sat
here
for
ever
?
The
learned
De
la
Cerda
salves
it
thus
:
Virgil
speaks
here
of
Theseus
,
not
when
he
descended
alive
into
Hell
to
ravish
Proserpine
,
but
of
Theseus
,
who
after
his
death
was
said
to
sit
for
ever
upon
a
hot
burning
stone
:
Cael.
Rhodig
.
l.
4.
c.
8.
Although
I
see
no
reason
why
Theseus
should
be
condemned
to
so
cruel
a
torment
,
who
for
his
heroick
deeds
deserved
so
well
of
mankind
,
that
after
his
death
he
was
thought
worthy
of
divine
honours
,
of
altars
and
Sacrifices
,
as
you
may
read
in
his
life
written
by
Plutarch
;
wherefore
some
read
it
Thereus
,
as
Meyênus
observes
.
But
for
Phlegyas
,
he
was
said
to
be
the
sonne
of
Mars
,
King
of
the
Lapithae
,
Father
of
Ixîon
,
and
the
Nymph
Corônis
,
who
being
ravished
by
Apollo
,
he
in
revenge
fired
that
Gods
Temple
at
Delphi
,
for
which
impiety
he
was
slain
by
Apollo
,
and
thrust
into
Hell
.
He
was
certainly
a
very
wicked
Tyrant
,
and
therefore
worthily
damned
:
his
own
guilt
he
openly
professeth
,
whilst
he
bids
others
by
his
example
beware
of
committing
the
like
offences
of
injustice
against
men
,
and
impiety
against
the
Gods
:
Dicite
justitiam
moniti
,
&
non
temnere
Divos
.
Learn
justice
,
nor
when
warn'd
the
Gods
despise
.
§
63
Not
unlike
the
Story
of
the
rich
Glutton
in
the
Gospel
,
who
desired
that
his
Brethren
should
be
forewarned
by
his
example
from
coming
into
that
place
of
torments
.
After
these
two
particulars
(
see
how
artificially
the
Poet
,
to
avoid
nauseating
his
Reader
,
interweaves
his
discourse
with
variety
)
he
subjoyns
a
few
generals
,
viz.
of
those
who
for
gold
had
betrayed
their
Country's
liberty
to
an
usurping
oppressor
.
Interpreters
say
,
that
either
Lasthenes
,
who
sold
Olynthus
to
Philip
of
Macedon
,
or
Curio
,
who
sold
Rome
to
Jul.
Caesar
,
is
here
glanced
at
:
of
the
latter
thus
Lucan
.
l.
4.
Momentumque
fuit
mutatus
Curio
rerum
,
Gallorum
captus
spoliis
,
&
Caesaris
auro
.
Chang'd
Curio
to
that
side
much
weight
did
add
,
By
Caesars
gold
and
spoils
a
Traytor
made
.
Secondly
,
of
those
who
having
the
legislative
power
,
have
both
made
&
abrogated
Laws
for
mony
:
in
the
Latin
the
Poet
alludes
to
the
Roman
Custome
,
who
when
they
had
enacted
a
Law
,
used
to
engrave
the
same
in
brazen
Tables
,
and
then
to
affixe
them
to
a
pillar
in
some
publick
place
,
there
to
be
exposed
to
the
general
view
;
and
then
when
they
did
null
the
same
to
take
them
down
from
that
Pillar
;
whence
legem
figere
&
refigere
,
is
to
make
or
null
a
Law
.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
of
those
who
had
been
guilty
of
incest
,
a
filthiness
which
nature
abhors
.
Donatus
(
whom
Servius
for
this
reprehends
)
sayes
that
the
Poet
obliquely
toucheth
Cicero
;
which
unhandsome
censure
of
his
he
grounds
upon
that
defamatory
declamation
against
Tully
,
which
goes
vulgarly
under
Salustius
his
name
,
whose
words
are
these
,
Filia
,
matris
pellex
,
tibi
jucundior
atque
observantior
quam
parenti
par
est
:
Thine
own
Daughter
(
sayes
that
uncivil
Declaimour
)
received
into
her
Mothers
bed
,
was
more
delightfull
to
,
and
observant
of
thee
,
then
became
either
her
o●
thee
.
And
now
the
Poet
having
enlarg'd
upon
the
description
of
Hell
,
of
the
Damned
,
and
of
the
torments
they
sustain
,
shuts
up
his
excellent
discourse
with
this
imitation
of
Homer
,
Il.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
We
have
here
in
the
translation
ta●●
in
Homers
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
not
only
as
necessary
to
the
filling
up
of
the
English
Rythm
,
but
as
an
addition
and
complement
to
the
sense
.
Thus
you
see
Hell
most
naturally
depainted
by
the
excellent
pencill
of
our
great
Artist
,
with
all
imaginable
circumstances
of
Horror
;
invented
on
purpose
,
to
the
end
that
those-whom
humane
Lawes
,
and
temporary
punishments
could
not
bridle
and
restrain
from
evil
doing
,
might
(
for
fear
of
those
more
severe
and
lasting
torments
of
the
other
world
)
abstain
from
those
enormous
sins
for
which
they
are
sure
to
be
called
to
a
very
strict
account
hereafter
.
And
now
Sibylla
,
the
person
speaking
,
having
satisfied
Aeneas
his
curiosity
concerning
Hell
,
bids
him
proceed
;
for
they
made
a
halt
during
this
discourse
,
partes
ubi
se
via
findit
in
ambas
,
as
you
may
read
a
little
above
:
and
now
leaving
Tartarus
,
or
Hell
,
on
the
left
hand
,
they
take
to
the
right
,
which
led
to
Pluto's
Palace
,
and
the
Elysian
fields
:
we
have
therefore
translated
this
of
Virgil
,
Corripiunt
spatium
medium
,
as
you
see
,
not
as
Virgils
late
translatour
has
done
,
they
take
the
middle
way
;
for
Pluto's
Palace
stood
not
in
the
mid'st
betwixt
Hell
and
the
Elysium
,
but
on
the
right
hand
.
Hence
corripiunt
spatium
medium
is
(
according
to
Turnebus
l.
9.
c.
27.
)
expounded
carptim
faciunt
,
citò
peragunt
spatium
intermedium
,
vel
positum
inter
illos
&
Plutonis
regiam
:
-
Corripere
-
Gradum
,
-
Viam
,
-
Spatium
,
-
are
phrases
frequently
used
by
this
Poet
,
and
signifie
the
same
.
§
64
The
Poet
having
described
Hell
,
the
irksome
abode
of
the
Damned
,
The
Elysium
.
now
comes
to
the
description
of
the
Elysium
,
where
the
souls
of
good
men
were
entertained
with
all
pleasures
imaginable
,
as
green
Medows
,
shady
Groves
,
delightfull
odours
,
clear
and
gentle
streams
,
pleasant
fruits
,
harmonious
Musick
,
dancing
,
feasting
,
mirth
,
peace
and
security
;
a
rare
Heaven
for
Epicures
.
But
hereby
the
Ancients
propounded
rewards
for
virtue
,
which
(
although
sensuall
,
and
such
as
bear
no
proportion
with
those
more
spirituall
delights
and
contentations
which
the
faithfull
expect
hereafter
)
yet
were
such
as
they
thought
would
best
suit
with
vulgar
capacities
,
and
be
most
prevalent
with
them
to
excite
them
to
well-doing
.
And
here
the
Poet
proceeding
after
the
same
method
he
used
in
his
discourse
concerning
Hell
;
(
for
,
contraria
juxta
se
posita
magis
elucescunt
)
presents
us
with
a
list
of
some
particular
persons
who
were
Inhabitants
of
these
blessed
Mansions
,
and
those
for
the
honour
of
Aeneas
and
his
family
he
makes
to
be
Trojans
,
as
Teucer
and
Dardanus
,
the
first
founders
of
the
Trojan
Nation
;
whence
the
Trojans
were
called
Teucri
and
Dardanidae
:
Dardanus
begot
Ericthonius
,
Ericthonius
Tros
,
and
Tros
Ilus
and
Assaracus
,
in
whom
the
royall
family
was
branched
into
two
Houses
:
From
the
eldest
of
these
sprung
Laomedon
,
Father
of
Priam
,
with
whose
life
the
Kingdome
of
Troy
expired
;
nor
although
he
begot
many
sonnes
,
did
any
of
them
survive
the
fate
of
their
native
soil
:
From
the
younger
,
viz.
Assaracus
,
were
lineally
descended
Capys
,
Anchises
and
Aeneas
,
from
whence
the
Julian
Family
derive
themselves
:
See
Messala
Corvinus
de
Augusti
progenie
.
On
the
contrary
,
in
Hell
you
find
the
Titans
,
Aloides
,
Salmôneus
,
Tityus
,
&c.
here
you
see
such
as
have
hazarded
their
own
lives
for
their
Countries
safety
;
the
Chast
,
the
Pious
,
Inventers
of
usefull
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
such
as
have
deserved
well
of
other
men
,
in
opposition
to
those
who
have
betrayed
their
Country
,
the
Adulterours
,
Despisers
of
the
Gods
,
Disobedient
to
Parents
,
subtle
Circumventers
,
and
those
who
impart
nothing
of
their
affluence
and
abundance
to
others
.
Note
the
different
reward
of
the
Good
and
the
Bad
,
and
learn
hence
,
that
virtue
is
to
be
embraced
,
which
leads
to
bliss
,
and
vice
to
be
eschewed
,
whose
end
is
everlasting
torments
.
And
this
in
brief
is
the
Moral
,
and
design
of
the
Poet
in
the
two
precedent
discourses
.
§
65
But
to
speak
more
particularly
of
the
Elysium
,
it
(
according
to
Servius
)
hath
its
denomination
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
the
dissolution
of
the
soul
from
the
body
:
it
was
placed
by
some
in
the
fortunate
Islands
,
now
called
the
Canaries
,
as
you
may
read
in
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Sertorius
,
who
(
upon
the
description
which
certain
Mariners
returned
from
thence
gave
of
their
unparallel'd
pleasantness
,
fertility
and
security
)
designed
to
retire
himself
thither
,
there
to
spend
the
remainder
of
his
life
(
which
had
been
alwayes
turmoyled
in
warre
)
in
a
more
desirable
and
pleasing
repose
:
but
whereas
Plutarch
sayes
that
they
were
but
two
in
number
,
he
erres
;
for
Pliny
l.
6.
c.
32.
makes
them
six
;
the
moderns
add
two
or
three
more
:
See
them
at
large
described
by
Plutarch
,
ib.
and
more
largely
by
Nat.
Comes
l.
3.
c.
19.
and
you
will
easily
confess
that
the
Ancients
had
reason
to
place
the
Elysium
there
.
Others
will
have
it
in
Hispania
Baetica
,
which
is
now
comprised
in
the
Kingdome
of
Granado
,
and
the
fertile
Province
of
Andalusia
,
the
most
happy
and
blessed
tract
of
all
Spain
,
if
not
of
any
part
of
the
habitable
world
:
others
about
the
circle
of
the
Moon
:
others
for
the
honour
of
our
climate
place
it
in
the
Western
part
of
our
Britannia
,
betwixt
that
and
Thule
;
the
Ancients
in
the
Center
of
Hell
;
and
those
of
the
Middle
age
(
pleased
neither
with
its
Western
situation
in
the
Fortunate
Islands
,
its
Northern
in
our
Britannia
,
its
exaltation
in
the
Moon
,
or
depression
in
Hell
)
confine
it
to
the
East-Indies
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
as
the
precise
site
and
position
of
Paradise
from
whence
the
Ancients
borrowed
their
fancie
of
the
Elysium
)
is
variously
disputed
by
the
learned
,
so
is
the
topographie
of
this
latter
as
differently
set
down
and
designed
by
the
Ancients
.
Virgil
gives
the
epithet
of
purpureum
to
Lumen
,
purple
light
;
but
in
this
signification
purple
can
no
way
agree
with
light
;
for
in
purple
there
is
a
great
mixture
of
opacity
,
then
which
nothing
is
more
contrary
to
light
;
therefore
purpureum
is
not
to
be
rendred
here
according
to
the
common
acceptation
of
the
word
,
but
is
(
according
to
Interpreters
)
consignificant
with
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
beautifull
,
white
,
shining
,
in
the
same
sense
that
Ovid
sayes
nix
purpurea
,
and
Horace
,
Olores
purpurei
:
we
have
translated
it
Cheerfull
:
Mr.
Ogilby
retains
the
common
English
of
it
in
his
translation
.
§
66
The
Ancients
were
so
fond
as
to
believe
that
there
was
a
Sun
and
starres
distinct
from
ours
,
nay
more
bright
and
glorious
,
in
their
phantastick
Elysium
,
as
you
may
read
in
Plato's
Phaedon
,
out
of
which
it
is
probable
,
that
Virgil
here
,
a
close
Sectator
of
Plato
,
and
Claudian
l.
2●
.
de
rapt
.
Proserp
.
borrowed
their
assertion
.
Claudian
,
in
the
person
of
Pluto
speaks
thus
:
Amissum
ne
crede
diem
,
sunt
altera
nobis
Sydera
;
sunt
orbes
alii
,
lumenque
videbis
Purius
.
—
Think
not
day
lost
;
for
we
have
other
starres
With
other
orbes
,
and
purer
light
appears
.
§
67
This
place
has
not
a
little
puzled
Interpreters
;
all
are
of
opinion
that
,
whilst
the
Poet
makes
mention
of
the
septem
discrimina
vocum
,
he
alludes
to
the
Lyre
,
which
was
a
seven-stringed
Instrument
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
7
Planets
,
invented
by
Mercury
:
some
ascribe
the
invention
of
it
to
Amphion
,
others
to
Linus
,
and
some
to
Orpheus
:
See
Plinie
l.
7.
c.
56.
but
I
should
rather
conclude
,
that
Virgil
(
who
was
skilled
in
all
the
liberal
Sciences
)
was
exactly
read
in
Musick
,
and
did
here
design
the
Gamut
,
the
foundation
of
all
Musick
,
both
vocal
and
instrumental
;
which
consists
of
seven
Cliffs
,
Claves
,
or
Keys
distinguished
by
Guid●
Aretinus
(
the
composer
of
the
Gamut
)
by
seven
letters
,
as
g.
a.
b.
c.
d.
e.
f.
and
these
doe
rise
and
fall
in
Septenaries
,
even
to
the
utmost
extent
of
instrument
or
voice
:
to
be
short
,
Nature
it self
(
so
excellent
and
perfect
is
the
number
of
seven
:
See
A.
Gellius
l.
3.
c.
10.
and
Cael.
Rhodigin
.
l.
22.
c.
12.
)
directed
the
first
Inventors
of
Musick
to
this
number
,
which
hath
continued
unalterable
,
and
so
will
doe
so
long
as
Musick
lasts
.
So
that
the
sense
of
the
Poet
here
is
this
;
Orpheus
(
who
was
a
Thracian
born
,
sonne
of
Apollo
and
Calliope
,
a
fam'd
Musician
,
Poet
and
Divine
)
did
sweetly
warble
forth
all
the
seven
notes
of
Musick
;
so
that
it
appears
more
probable
that
Virgils
Septem
relates
to
Numeris
,
and
they
are
these
7.
Notes
,
wherein
Musick
hath
its
foundation
,
whilst
his
Discrimina
vocum
may
be
taken
for
those
various
Descants
and
endless
changes
of
Concords
,
and
agreeable
sounds
that
arise
from
the
repetition
of
the
first
Septenarie
.
But
whereas
Virgil
sayes
that
he
did
nunc
digitis
,
nunc
pectine
pulsare
,
is
that
which
Musicians
call
intus
&
foris
canere
,
with
the
left
hand
to
observe
the
stops
,
and
with
the
right
to
strike
or
touch
the
strings
,
as
those
doe
who
play
upon
a
Cittern
,
or
the
like
Instrument
.
In
fine
,
we
are
to
understand
,
that
Orpheus
did
both
sing
and
play
at
the
same
time
:
See
Turneb
.
upon
this
place
l.
28.
c.
46.
§
68
Mark
the
security
of
this
place
,
where
free
from
the
fear
of
an
invading
enemy
,
their
Chariots
are
unman'd
,
their
arms
lye
scattered
,
and
their
spears
as
uselesse
are
stuck
down
in
the
ground
:
See
Turneb
.
de
hastis
praepilatis
l.
13.
c.
16.
withall
note
the
fond
opinion
of
the
Ancients
,
who
held
that
those
desires
and
affections
which
were
in
the
soul
,
when
joyned
with
the
body
,
remained
the
same
in
it
,
when
it
was
disjoyned
and
separated
from
the
same
:
See
Cael.
Rhodigin
.
l.
10.
c.
9.
and
Macrob.
in
Somn.
Scip.
l.
1.
c.
9.
against
both
the
nature
of
the
soul
,
which
(
being
in
it self
spirituall
)
is
not
(
when
disembodied
)
either
capable
of
,
or
affected
with
corporeal
or
pains
or
pleasures
;
and
against
the
nature
of
the
other
life
,
where
the
delights
of
the
blessed
are
more
refined
,
elevated
,
and
transcendent
then
what
this
life
in
its
greatest
flatteries
and
indulgencies
could
ever
afford
,
as
where
(
when
we
have
truly
balanced
our
accounts
)
we
shall
conclude
with
Solomon
,
that
there
is
nothing
now
under
the
Sun
,
but
that
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
.
§
69
The
●ô
(
so
called
by
the
Moderns
,
Eridanus
by
the
Greeks
,
and
Padus
by
the
Latins
)
is
a
famous
River
of
Italy
,
and
the
largest
of
all
Europe
,
excepting
the
Danubius
:
it
riseth
out
of
the
Mountain
Vesulus
in
the
Province
of
the
Ligurians
or
Genoëses
,
and
receiving
30
large
rivers
(
those
on
the
left
hand
descending
from
the
Alpes
,
and
those
on
the
right
from
the
Apennine
)
besides
divers
great
Lakes
into
its
channel
,
it
bears
them
with
its
self
into
the
Adriatick
or
Venetian
Gulf
,
where
at
seven
out-lets
or
mouths
,
called
the
septem
maria
,
it
gives
up
its
tributary
waters
to
that
generall
receiver
of
all
streams
,
the
Sea
:
See
Plin.
l.
3.
c.
16.
It
is
feigned
by
the
Poet
to
be
an
Elysian
River
,
because
(
as
Dela
Cerda
and
our
Farnaby
affirm
out
of
Gerop.
Origin
l.
9.
)
a
great
part
of
this
River
is
swallowed
up
in
the
earth
,
and
never
breaks
forth
again
;
though
herein
that
Author
agrees
not
with
Plinie
,
who
sayes
indeed
that
it
does
hide
it self
in
a
passage
under
ground
,
but
riseth
again
in
a
place
not
far
distant
,
viz.
in
agro
Forovibienst
:
others
make
this
an
infernal
River
,
in
regard
of
the
course
it
runs
;
for
rising
out
of
Vesulus
,
which
is
near
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
called
Mare
inferum
,
it
directs
its
course
to
the
Adriatick
,
which
was
known
by
the
name
of
Mare
superum
.
Servius
seems
to
be
of
opinion
that
Eridanus
is
put
here
pro
quolibet
fluvio
,
a
proper
name
for
an
appellative
,
which
is
frequent
amongst
the
Poets
;
as
pocula
Achelcia
,
pro
fluvialia
,
and
Adria
for
any
sea
.
Though
for
my
part
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
it
is
for
no
other
reason
mentioned
here
by
Virgil
,
but
for
that
he
had
a
mind
to
celebrate
a
River
not
only
in
it self
so
famous
,
and
hence
by
himself
else-where
styled
Fluviorum
rex
Eridanus
:
but
also
because
it
was
not
far
distant
from
his
native
Town
of
Mantua
.
But
haply
we
obtund
;
we
will
therefore
conclude
our
discourse
concerning
the
pleasure
of
the
Elysium
,
with
those
verses
of
the
gentle
and
terse
Tibullus
l.
1.
where
he
sweetly
and
briefly
describes
the
same
.
Sed
me
,
quòd
facilis
tenero
sum
semper
amori
,
Ipsa
Venus
campos
ducet
in
Elysios
:
Hic
choreae
,
cantusque
vigent
,
passimque
vagantes
Dulce
sonant
tenui
gutture
carmen
aves
:
Fert
Casiam
non
culta
seges
,
totosque
per
agros
Floret
odoratis
terra
benigna
rosis
;
Ac
juvenum
series
teneris
immixta
puellis
Ludit
,
&
assiduè
praelia
miscet
Amor.
But
Venus
me
(
because
to
sove
inclin'd
)
Shall
lead
into
Elysium
,
where
refin'd
Musick
,
and
Balls
please
,
where
the
winged
Quire
Of
chirping
birds
doe
entertain
the
ear
.
Where
Casia
springs
unsown
,
C●asia
is
by
Gerard
taken
to
be
the
same
with
Laven●ula
or
Lavender
,
as
it
is
by
Dela
Cerda
:
Ecclog
.
●
.
where
the
kind
earth
Doth
to
sweet
roses
give
an
unforc'd
birth
;
Where
Youths
with
Virgins
sporting
mingled
are
,
And
Love
doth
alwayes
wage
an
harmless
warre
.
§
70
Musaeus
(
according
to
our
most
exact
observer
of
time
,
Dr.
Simpson
)
was
the
Sonne
of
Antiophémus
,
born
at
Eleusine
a
Town
of
Attica
,
and
bred
up
at
Athens
,
Disciple
of
Orpheus
,
as
he
was
of
Linus
.
Mus●●us
.
He
flourished
in
the
age
before
the
Trojan
warre
,
about
the
22
of
Gideon
,
in
the
year
of
the
world
,
2750.
before
our
Saviour
1253.
He
was
above
200
years
elder
then
Homer
,
who
flourished
in
Solomons
time
,
after
the
subversion
of
Troy
188
years
:
See
Herodot
.
de
vita
Homeri
,
and
A.
Gellius
l.
17.
c.
21.
He
was
a
Prophet
,
and
a
most
excellent
Poet
,
as
appears
by
that
most
polite
and
trim
remain
of
his
,
touching
the
loves
of
Hero
and
Leander
;
though
I
am
not
ignorant
that
some
deny
that
Poem
to
be
Musaeus's
,
as
being
too
corrected
a
piece
for
the
style
of
so
remote
and
illiterate
an
age
,
ascribing
it
to
some
other
of
that
name
,
who
wrote
in
a
more
refined
and
learned
Centurie
.
Yet
since
the
great
Scaliger
Poet.
l.
5.
c.
2
gives
it
to
Musaeus
,
we
shall
concur
with
him
,
and
excuse
Virgil
from
that
aspersion
of
envy
and
partiality
which
some
object
to
him
for
his
pretermission
of
Homer
,
to
whose
writings
he
was
so
much
beholding
,
affirming
that
what
he
did
herein
,
was
out
of
a
well-weighing
and
rightly-distinguishing
judgement
;
Musaeus
being
the
farre
more
acute
and
judicious
Writer
,
and
in
that
more
worthy
to
be
made
President
of
the
Elysian
Hierarchy
:
See
Scaliger
ibid.
§
71
The
Poet
taking
his
rise
from
Aeneas
his
inquiry
concerning
the
River
Lethe
,
and
the
great
confluence
of
souls
about
the
same
,
gives
us
matter
for
these
following
discourses
;
whereof
the
first
shall
be
concerning
the
Transmigration
of
souls
;
the
second
of
the
Creation
of
things
;
the
third
of
the
nature
of
the
soul
;
the
fourth
of
Purgatory
:
all
which
are
in
order
to
the
chief
design
of
this
present
Poem
,
viz.
the
celebrating
of
Augustus
and
his
Family
,
together
with
the
names
of
some
of
the
more
noble
and
illustrious
Romans
:
of
these
briefly
in
their
order
.
§
72
Virgil
in
the
person
of
Anchises
tels
us
,
The
transmigration
of
Souls
.
that
those
souls
which
Aeneas
saw
flocking
about
the
banks
of
the
River
Lethe
,
having
drunk
thereof
,
should
then
reascend
into
this
world
,
and
enter
into
other
bodies
;
and
this
is
that
which
the
Greeks
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Latines
Transanimatio
,
or
the
passing
of
one
soul
out
of
one
body
into
another
;
nay
,
out
of
one
species
into
another
.
Pythagoras
of
Samos
(
a
man
deeply
learned
in
the
Aegyptia●
and
Chaldaean
Philosophy
)
was
the
first
Author
of
this
opinion
;
he
flourished
about
535
years
before
our
Saviour
,
and
was
Contemporary
with
,
and
Scholar
of
Thales
Milesian
.
He
was
herein
followed
by
Socrates
and
Plato
,
as
you
may
read
in
his
Phaed.
and
Philaebus
;
from
whence
our
Platonick
Poet
hath
borrowed
the
same
.
A
fond
and
ridiculous
opinion
,
and
rejected
not
only
by
the
following
pro●essors
of
Christianism
,
but
exploded
,
as
absurd
,
by
the
sounder
sort
of
Ethnick
Philosophers
themselves
;
as
you
may
read
in
Aristot
.
l.
1.
de
Anima
,
c.
3.
who
terms
the
transmigration
of
souls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Pythagorean
Fable
.
Pythagoras
flying
the
tyranny
of
Polycrates
,
the
invader
of
his
Countryes
liberty
,
came
to
Crotôna
in
Italy
,
Tarquinius
Superbus
lording
it
then
at
Rome
:
A.
Gell.
l.
17.
c.
21.
where
setting
open
his
School
,
he
published
,
and
by
this
device
(
as
Meyênus
takes
it
from
Hermippus
)
got
credit
to
his
new
doctrine
.
Pythagoras
(
sayes
he
)
at
his
first
arrival
in
Italy
made
himself
an
habitation
under
ground
,
where
hiding
himself
he
charged
his
Mother
to
record
carefully
all
memorable
passages
during
his
absence
:
she
(
observant
of
her
sonnes
injunction
)
compiled
a
perfect
diurnal
of
all
things
;
in
the
mean
time
,
he
(
having
lived
thus
a
whole
year
)
at
last
came
forth
out
of
his
subterranean
mansion
,
lean
,
pale
,
squalid
,
and
gastly
,
as
if
he
had
risen
from
the
dead
;
then
assembling
the
multitude
,
he
told
them
that
he
returned
from
Hell
,
and
(
that
he
might
the
better
perswade
what
he
intended
to
instill
)
he
repeated
to
them
all
what
had
hapened
in
that
part
of
Italy
during
his
absence
so
punctually
,
that
the
people
(
thinking
that
there
was
more
than
an
ordinary
spirit
in
the
man
)
without
further
dispute
or
examination
embraced
his
doctrine
;
which
in
Pythagoras
his
own
person
is
thus
delivered
by
Ovid.
Met.
l.
15.
f.
3.
O
genus
attonitum
gelidae
formidine
mortis
,
Quid
Styga
,
quid
tenebras
,
&
nomina
vana
timetis
,
Materiem
Vatum
,
falsique
pericula
Mundi
?
Corpora
,
sive
rogus
flammâ
,
seu
tabe
vetustas
Abstulerit
,
mala
posse
pati
non
ulla
putetis
;
Morte
carent
animae
,
semperque
priore
relictâ
Sede
,
novis
domibus
vivunt
,
habitantque
receptae
:
Ipse
ego
(
nam
nemini
)
Trojani
tempore
belli
Panthoides
Euphorbus
eram
,
cui
pectore
quondam
Haesit
in
adverso
gravis
hasta
minoris
Atridae
;
Cognovi
clypeum
laevae
gestamina
nostrae
Nuper
Abantëis
templo
Junonis
in
Argis
.
Omnia
mutantur
,
nihil
interit
;
errat
,
&
illinc
Huc
venit
,
hinc
illuc
,
&
quoslibet
occupat
artus
Spiritus
;
eque
feris
humana
in
corpora
transit
,
Inque
feras
noster
,
nec
tempore
deperit
ullo
;
Vtque
novis
facilis
signatur
cera
figuris
,
Nec
manet
ut
fuerat
,
nec
formam
servat
eandem
,
Sed
tamen
ipsa
eadem
est
;
animam
sic
semper
eandem
Esse
,
sed
in
varias
doceo
migrare
figuras
.
We
will
not
so
farre
injure
the
Poet
,
as
to
express
him
otherwise
then
what
his
ingenuous
[
](A95995-e56060-b)*
*
Mr.
Sandys
.
Translatour
hath
done
,
who
renders
him
thus
;
O
you
whom
horrours
of
cold
death
affright
,
Why
fear
you
Styx
,
vain
names
,
and
endless
night
,
The
dreams
of
Poets
,
and
feign'd
miseries
Of
forged
hell
?
whether
last
flames
surprize
,
Or
age
devour
your
bodyes
,
they
nor
grieve
Or
suffer
pains
:
Our
souls
for
ever
live
,
Yet
evermore
their
ancient
houses
leave
To
live
in
new
,
which
them
,
as
Guests
receive
.
In
Trojan
warres
I
(
I
remember
well
)
Euphorbus
was
,
Panthous
sonne
,
and
fell
By
Menalaüs
lance
:
my
shield
again
At
Argos
late
I
saw
in
Juno's
Fane
.
All
alter
,
nothing
finally
decayes
:
Hither
and
thither
still
the
spirit
strayes
,
Guest
to
all
bodies
;
out
of
beasts
it
flies
To
men
,
from
men
to
beasts
,
and
never
dies
:
As
pliant
wax
each
new
impression
takes
,
Fixt
to
no
form
,
but
still
the
old
forsakes
,
Yet
it
the
same
;
so
souls
the
same
abide
,
Though
various
figures
their
reception
hide
.
This
doctrine
being
easily
imbibed
by
his
Auditors
,
so
farre
dispersed
it self
,
that
even
the
Gauls
,
a
people
farre
sequestred
from
those
parts
of
Italy
,
were
taught
the
same
by
their
Druides
,
as
you
may
read
in
Lucan
:
—
[
](A95995-e56430-b)*
*
Druidibus
.
vobis
Authoribus
umbrae
Non
tacitas
Erebi
sedes
,
noctisque
profundae
Pallida
regna
petunt
;
regit
idem
spiritus
artus
Orbe
alio
;
longae
(
canitis
si
cognita
)
vitae
Mors
media
est
.
Certè
,
populi
quos
despicet
Arctos
Faelices
errore
suo
,
quos
ille
timorum
Maximus
,
haud
urget
lethi
metus
;
inde
ruendi
In
ferrum
mens
prona
viris
;
animaeque
capaces
Mortis
,
&
ignavum
est
periturae
parcere
vitae
.
Dislodged
souls
(
if
you
conceive
aright
)
To
hell
descend
not
,
and
those
realms
of
night
;
The
body
in
another
world
is
by
The
same
spir't
ruld
;
in
your
Philosophy
,
Death
to
another
life
the
way
doth
show
.
In
your
mistake
,
O
happiest
of
those
,
who
Are
to
the
North-starre
subject
,
whom
the
fear
Of
death
(
of
fears
the
greatest
)
doth
not
skare
.
Hence
on
drawn
steel
you
rush
;
your
great
souls
hence
Disdain
to
stick
at
your
vile
blood's
expence
.
Herod
,
it
seems
,
was
a
Pythagorean
in
this
also
,
whilst
he
said
that
the
soul
of
St.
John
the
Baptist
(
by
him
wickedly
murdered
)
was
entred
into
the
body
of
our
blessed
Saviour
.
Josephus
l.
2.
c.
7.
de
bell
.
Judaic
.
affirms
,
that
the
Pharisees
were
tainted
with
the
same
erroneous
belief
,
who
held
that
the
souls
of
good
men
did
pass
into
other
bodies
,
but
that
those
of
the
wicked
were
for
ever
tormented
in
hell
.
But
haply
we
wade
too
farre
in
these
speculations
,
we
shall
therefore
proceed
to
the
next
head
,
which
is
concerning
the
creation
of
things
.
The
Poets
sense
and
meaning
here
is
briefly
this
,
that
there
is
a
certain
spirit
or
soul
which
doth
inform
,
The
Creation
of
things
.
actuate
,
complete
,
cherish
,
and
sustain
all
Beings
,
whether
elementary
,
viz.
the
Fire
,
Air
(
comprehended
in
the
word
Coelum
,
or
the
heaven
)
Earth
and
Water
(
periphrastically
expressed
in
the
words
Campos
liquentes
,
the
liquid
or
watrie
plains
)
or
celestial
,
exemplified
in
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
as
the
two
most
glorious
,
operative
and
powerfull
Planets
in
generation
.
Astra
Titania
,
put
here
by
an
Enallage
,
for
Astrum
Titanium
,
signifies
the
Sun
,
from
Titan
,
who
was
so
skilfull
an
Astrologue
,
that
he
was
feigned
to
be
Brother
to
the
Sun
;
as
Cael.
Rhodig
.
observes
out
of
Pausan
.
in
Corinthiacis
,
lect.
antiq.
l.
24.
c.
17.
and
Titan
is
often
taken
for
the
Sun
it self
:
hence
Astrum
Titanium
is
only
a
circumlocution
of
Titan
or
the
Sun
.
But
to
proceed
;
from
the
operation
of
this
soul
or
spirit
,
not
only
simple
bodies
,
as
the
Elements
and
Heavens
,
took
their
being
,
and
are
by
the
propitious
influx
thereof
preserved
therein
;
but
mixt
bodies
also
,
as
he
instances
in
men
,
beasts
,
birds
and
fishes
.
The
sum
of
all
is
this
,
viz.
that
there
is
a
certain
spirit
or
soul
,
to
whose
operations
and
powerfull
insinuations
the
world
and
all
therein
contained
owes
both
its
existence
and
subsistence
.
If
we
by
the
spirit
or
soul
here
mentioned
understand
God
himself
,
or
his
omnipotent
Spirit
,
and
the
powerfull
emanations
thereof
,
nothing
is
more
consonant
,
not
only
to
reason
,
but
also
to
the
analogie
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
then
the
assertion
of
our
Poet
:
For
God
is
truly
that
Spirit
,
which
being
present
every
where
,
is
without
extension
of
it self
diffused
through
all
things
,
and
doth
intus
alere
,
cherish
and
sustain
all
things
.
This
is
that
soul
which
actuates
the
vast
Machine
of
this
world
,
which
upholds
,
preserves
,
and
governs
the
great
fabrick
of
the
Universe
,
which
otherwise
would
fall
into
disorder
,
confusion
,
and
into
that
primitive
Chaos
out
of
which
it
was
at
first
educed
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
In
him
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
.
If
we
give
tbis
interpretation
to
the
Poet
,
these
few
verses
seem
to
be
an
epitome
,
or
brief
comprehension
of
the
first
chapter
of
Genesis
touching
the
Creation
;
for
as
Moses
sayes
there
;
In
principio
Deus
creavit
coelum
&
terram
;
so
Virgil
here
,
Principio
coelum
&
terras
,
&c.
Spiritus
intus
alit
:
and
whereas
Moses
sayes
,
that
Spiritus
Dei
movebat
,
vel
incubabat
supra
faciem
aquarum
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
did
move
or
brood
upon
the
face
of
the
waters
;
so
Virgil
here
tels
us
of
a
Spiritus
,
or
Mens
,
which
magno
se
corpore
miscet
:
as
mention
is
made
there
of
the
Creation
of
those
two
great
Luminaries
,
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
;
the
like
is
here
also
.
Lastly
,
as
the
Creation
of
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Fish
,
and
then
of
Man
,
is
there
specified
,
so
Virgil
sayes
here
,
Inde
(
i.
e.
à
Deo
operante
)
hominum
pecudumque
genus
,
vitaeque
volantum
;
Et
quae
marmoreo
fert
monstra
sub
aequore
pontus
.
But
others
(
and
with
them
I
am
apt
to
concurre
)
are
of
opinion
,
that
Virgil
here
speaks
according
to
the
mind
and
sense
of
his
Master
Plato
(
who
followed
Trismegistus
and
Pythagoras
herein
,
the
first
founders
and
fautors
of
the
Academick
Philosophy
)
as
he
did
in
his
opinion
concerning
the
transmigration
of
souls
.
Plato
in
his
Timaeus
,
and
elsewhere
(
as
Wendilinus
cites
him
,
Phys.
contempl
.
sect.
2.
c.
6.
)
endeavours
to
prove
,
that
this
World
or
Universe
is
informed
by
a
soul
distinct
from
the
World
it self
,
which
doing
the
office
which
other
souls
doe
in
the
particular
beings
they
inform
,
doth
preserve
,
move
and
govern
this
All
,
and
all
its
parts
,
making
the
world
hereby
an
Animal
,
rul'd
and
govern'd
by
its
own
peculiar
soul
:
nor
is
God
meant
hereby
,
but
some
other
entity
,
different
from
that
ens
entium
,
and
by
them
styled
Anima
,
vel
Spiritus
Mundi
.
But
this
is
throughly
winnowed
and
refuted
by
the
learned
Wendilinus
in
the
place
above
mentioned
,
and
the
arguments
of
its
assertors
fully
answered
;
to
whom
for
more
ample
satisfaction
herein
,
as
also
to
the
subtile
Scaliger
,
Exerc.
6.
sect.
2.
we
shall
referre
the
Reader
,
and
proceed
.
§
73
Anchises
pointing
to
those
souls
before
him
,
which
stood
upon
the
brink
of
the
river
Lethe
(
for
the
Antecedent
to
illis
,
Of
the
nature
of
the
soul
.
which
the
Ancients
used
for
illis
,
is
Animae
)
sayes
that
they
are
of
a
fierie
nature
,
and
that
their
principles
(
which
he
here
calls
semina
)
are
of
heavenly
extraction
or
composition
;
which
is
not
to
be
understood
onely
of
those
souls
there
,
but
of
the
humane
soul
in
general
;
for
(
according
to
the
Theologie
of
some
Gentils
)
the
soul
was
not
judged
,
as
it
really
is
,
a
simple
and
spiritual
essence
,
but
an
elementary
compound
of
Fire
and
Air
;
the
two
more
pure
,
desecated
,
and
active
elements
;
as
the
body
was
thought
to
be
of
Water
and
Earth
,
the
two
more
gross
,
material
,
and
inactive
principles
.
We
shall
easily
elucidate
this
dark
place
,
if
we
reduce
the
Authors
sense
into
this
single
Theoreme
,
viz.
the
humane
soul
is
a
most
excellent
being
,
as
consisting
of
the
two
more
excellent
principles
,
viz.
Fire
and
Air
:
From
the
first
there
is
in
it
igneus
vigor
;
from
the
second
it
is
coelestis
originis
;
for
coelum
is
taken
here
(
as
often
it
is
)
pro
aëre
,
or
the
air
.
Hence
it
is
plain
what
the
Poet
means
by
Igneus
est
ollis
vigor
,
&
coelestis
origo
Seminibus
.
—
Thus
paraphrased
,
But
those
souls
there
of
fiery
vigour
share
;
The
principles
of
them
celestiall
are
.
That
the
soul
consists
of
fire
,
was
the
opinion
of
Hipparchus
;
that
of
air
,
of
Anaximenes
;
that
of
both
,
of
Boethos
,
and
our
Virgil
here
.
Epicurus
added
to
these
two
a
third
ingredient
,
whilst
he
held
that
it
was
a
speceies
igne
,
aëre
&
spiritu
mixta
,
as
you
may
read
in
Macrob.
l.
1.
c.
14.
in
Somn.
Scip.
who
there
delivers
the
various
opinions
of
the
Ancients
concerning
the
nature
of
the
Soul
:
Hence
,
according
to
Homers
doctrine
(
who
held
with
Hipparchus
,
that
the
soul
was
originated
from
fire
,
)
the
Heroes
abhorred
nothing
more
then
drowning
,
as
most
contrary
to
the
fierie
nature
of
the
Soul
,
which
they
thought
would
thereby
be
extinguished
.
See
how
apprehensive
Virgil
makes
Aeneas
of
drowning
,
l.
1.
Aen.
Extempló
Aeneae
solvuntur
frigore
membra
,
Ingemit
,
&
duplices
tendens
ad
sidera
palmas
,
Talia
voce
refert
,
&c.
—
A
cold
sweat
doth
Aeneas
limbs
surprize
;
He
sighs
,
and
his
hands
stretching
to
the
skies
,
He
thus
begins
,
&c.
—
Whereas
otherwise
he
makes
him
a
person
of
a
most
undaunted
and
unshaken
constancy
;
〈◊〉
l.
6.
—
Non
ulla
laborum
,
O
virgo
,
nova
mî
facies
inopináve
surgit
.
—
no
dangers
unto
me
Are
strange
,
or
,
Virgin
,
shake
my
constancie
.
Doubtless
Virgil
herein
concurred
with
Homer
in
his
opinion
:
And
from
hence
the
Stoicks
opin'd
,
that
the
soul
as
soon
as
freed
from
the
body
,
presently
took
its
flight
to
the
Concave
of
the
Moon
,
the
place
or
region
of
the
element
of
fire
.
But
of
these
dreams
more
then
enough
:
let
us
now
return
to
our
Author
.
Virgil
from
these
premisses
inferres
,
that
the
Soul
is
of
an
active
,
piercing
,
and
subtile
nature
,
as
are
the
principles
whereof
it
consists
,
that
it
is
of
it self
free
from
all
passions
and
perturbations
,
—
quantum
non
noxia
corpora
tardant
.
Unless
by
the
commixtion
and
conjunction
with
the
body
it
abate
of
its
naturall
vigour
,
and
become
,
as
that
is
,
heavy
and
drossie
.
All
souls
are
equally
intelligent
,
and
alike
impassionate
;
But
,
according
to
the
variety
of
complexions
,
the
abundance
of
humors
,
the
pureness
of
the
spirits
,
the
disposition
of
the
organs
,
especially
of
the
brain
,
they
are
more
intense
or
remiss
.
§
74
Hence
the
Poet
sayes
,
that
as
to
the
intellectual
part
thereof
it
becomes
heavy
,
dull
and
inapprehensive
,
so
to
the
appetitive
or
will
,
it
becomes
subject
to
sundry
irregularities
and
passions
;
which
he
specifies
here
in
four
,
whereof
two
have
for
their
object
an
Evil
,
and
two
a
Good
:
The
first
is
Fear
,
which
is
a
passion
of
the
soul
touching
a
future
evil
,
as
Grief
.
The
second
is
touching
an
evil
present
,
and
now
upon
us
.
The
third
is
Desire
,
or
Concupiscence
,
which
is
a
passion
of
the
soul
about
a
good
absent
,
as
Joy
.
The
fourth
is
about
a
good
present
,
and
in
fruition
,
or
the
acquiescence
of
the
Soul
in
the
possession
of
its
desired
object
.
Three
of
these
,
viz.
Desire
,
Joy
and
Grief
,
are
placed
in
the
Concupiscible
Appetite
,
and
one
,
viz.
Fear
,
in
the
irascible
.
He
inferres
further
,
that
the
soul
is
not
only
subject
to
error
and
passion
,
whilst
united
to
the
body
,
but
that
it
doth
absolutely
for●●
it
s
own
nature
,
nor
is
at
all
sensible
of
its
originall
,
which
is
of
fire
and
air
;
which
he
means
here
whilst
he
saies
—
nec
auras
respiciunt
;
the
body
is
therefore
called
by
him
animae
carcer
,
the
prison
of
the
soul
;
reflecting
haply
upon
that
of
Plato
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
body
is
the
souls
grave
or
sepulchre
:
For
as
those
who
are
shut
up
in
a
dark
prison
have
all
objects
intercepted
from
their
eyes
,
so
the
soul
incarcerated
in
the
body
is
utterly
blinded
,
nor
can
auras
respicere
,
have
the
free
prospect
of
the
air
whereof
it
is
compounded
.
The
Poet
here
occurres
to
a
tacite
objection
:
the
soul
(
it
is
true
)
loseth
of
its
original
purity
by
conjunction
with
the
body
,
but
when
freed
from
thence
it
may
recover
its
pristine
state
of
purity
and
perfection
:
O●
Purgatory
.
no
,
it
retains
still
after
its
separation
much
of
that
pollution
which
it
contracted
whilst
it
was
immers'd
in
the
body
.
And
hence
he
layes
the
foundation
of
his
imaginary
Purgatory
,
which
as
necessarily
previous
to
that
Transmigration
,
we
have
already
discoursed
of
,
he
makes
of
three
sorts
,
either
by
ventilation
,
by
air
,
purgation
by
fire
,
or
rinsing
by
water
;
all
according
to
the
doctrine
of
Plato
;
purging
,
as
Physicians
doe
,
by
contraries
;
for
fire
,
which
is
hot
and
dry
;
air
,
which
is
hot
and
moist
;
water
,
which
is
cold
and
moist
,
are
the
most
proper
purgatives
for
earthy
contagions
,
i.
e.
for
those
stains
the
soul
hath
contracted
from
the
commerce
with
the
body
,
which
is
earthy
;
Earth
being
both
the
coldest
of
the
4.
elements
,
and
in
that
most
contrary
to
Fire
,
which
is
the
hottest
and
the
driest
,
and
in
that
most
opposite
to
Water
,
which
is
the
moistest
;
in
both
to
Air
,
which
is
both
hot
and
moist
:
this
is
St.
Austins
conceit
,
l.
21.
de
Civit.
Dei
.
c.
13.
we
will
not
say
that
the
Roman
Cath●lick
hath
no
better
authority
for
his
Purgatory
then
that
of
a
Roman
Poet.
This
we
may
safely
affirm
,
that
it
was
an
opinion
received
amongst
the
Heathens
many
centuries
before
it
was
introduced
into
the
Church
of
Rome
,
with
this
only
difference
;
they
held
that
after
death
the
souls
went
into
Purgatory
,
and
from
thence
ascended
not
into
eternall
bliss
,
but
into
this
world
,
where
they
were
reinvested
with
new
bodies
;
these
,
that
after
their
purgatory
they
ascended
into
hea●●n
:
they
both
allow
of
a
Purgatory
,
and
a
subsequent
resurrection
,
and
differ
only
in
the
terminus
adquem
,
the
place
to
which
that
resurrection
tends
.
§
75
There
is
no
one
passage
in
this
book
more
obscure
then
this
;
in
the
literal
construction
you
shall
find
more
sound
of
words
then
soundness
of
sense
;
for
what
can
you
understand
by
leaving
the
etherial
sense
pure
,
and
a
fire
of
simple
breath
or
air
?
for
so
it
runs
,
if
verbally
translated
:
We
have
therefore
paraphrased
upon
this
place
,
as
we
have
done
elsewhere
,
where
the
sense
required
it
;
therefore
by
sensus
aethereus
we
are
to
understand
the
Soul
,
a
heavenly
or
aethereal
Being
;
and
therefore
said
by
Virgil
a
little
above
to
be
coelestis
originis
,
as
here
to
be
aethereus
sensus
,
and
to
be
ignis
&
aër
simplex
;
for
he
sayes
here
auraï
,
i.
e.
aurae
simplicis
ignem
,
for
auram
simplicem
&
ignem
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
those
who
held
the
soul
to
be
compounded
of
air
and
fire
;
therefore
the
sense
of
Igneus
est
ollis
vigor
&
coelestis
orgio
Seminibus
.
—
is
here
expressed
in
other
words
,
whilst
he
sayes
;
—
purumque
reliquit
Aetherum
sensum
,
atque
auraï
simplicis
ignem
.
which
I
think
according
to
the
sense
both
of
the
Author
and
the
Context
,
may
not
unaptly
be
paraphrased
in
these
words
:
Leaving
of
spots
that
heavenly
Being
clear
,
Of
Fire
a
compound
,
and
unmixed
Air.
But
to
summe
up
our
precedent
discourse
,
and
to
shew
the
connexion
thereof
,
you
must
know
that
there
is
a
certain
soul
or
spirit
which
actuateth
and
presideth
over
this
Universe
,
and
from
whence
all
things
derive
their
birth
and
original
;
amongst
the
rest
,
men
,
whose
souls
(
we
have
,
and
doe
still
speak
according
to
the
principles
of
Virgil
,
and
the
Gentiles
)
are
compounded
of
fire
and
air
,
as
their
bodies
are
of
water
and
earth
;
whence
they
(
resembling
their
principles
)
are
active
and
pure
,
these
drossie
and
dull
:
they
from
the
long
commerce
with
the
body
contract
stains
from
thence
,
which
adhere
to
them
even
after
their
separation
:
Hence
they
are
to
be
purged
in
the
other
world
,
after
which
,
when
purified
,
they
are
brought
by
Mercury
to
the
River
Lethe
,
the
River
of
Forgetfulness
,
and
having
drunk
thereof
,
they
then
return
into
this
world
,
and
are
received
into
other
bodies
.
We
have
insisted
much
upon
the
exposition
of
the
Author
in
these
precedent
Paragraphs
;
Interpreters
have
laboured
much
herein
,
as
upon
a
place
knotty
and
obscure
,
though
full
of
much
learning
and
abstruse
speculations
:
if
we
have
either
in
our
Translation
or
notes
conferred
any
thing
to
the
explication
of
the
Author
,
and
the
Readers
satisfaction
,
we
shall
think
our
pains
in
the
one
,
and
our
collections
in
the
other
,
not
altogether
misemployed
.
§
76
We
come
now
to
the
primarie
scope
and
design
of
the
Poet
,
and
which
indeed
,
as
the
end
is
,
was
primus
in
intentione
,
though
ultimus
in
executione
.
Virgil
composed
this
Poem
on
purpose
to
celebrate
the
Family
of
Augustus
,
and
to
consecrate
the
names
of
some
of
the
most
deserving
and
illustrious
Houses
of
Rome
to
following
Ages
.
And
to
this
only
tends
Aeneas
his
descent
into
Hell
,
with
all
the
precedent
descriptions
.
We
shall
here
exhibit
a
Summary
of
the
Roman
History
,
from
the
Alban
Kings
to
Augustus
his
time
,
following
the
series
and
method
of
our
Author
,
who
presents
them
not
according
to
the
order
of
time
wherein
they
were
born
or
lived
,
but
as
he
fancies
them
to
stand
before
Anchises
,
the
person
here
speaking
.
§
77
The
first
therefore
who
appeared
,
A
Summarie
of
the
Roman
History
from
Aeneas
his
death
,
and
the
Alban
Kings
,
to
Augustus
his
time
,
being
about
1100
years
.
and
was
to
ascend
,
was
Sylvius
,
Aeneas
his
Sonne
by
Lavinia
,
Latinus
his
Daughter
,
and
half-Brother
to
Ascanius
,
sirnamed
Iülus
,
Aeneas
his
Sonne
by
Creüsa
;
he
is
here
called
an
Alban
name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
way
of
excellence
,
because
from
him
all
the
Alban
Kings
were
denominated
Sylvii
;
Aeneas
his
posthume
sonne
,
because
born
after
his
Fathers
death
;
and
Sylvius
,
because
born
in
the
Woods
.
The
Story
is
briefly
this
;
Lavinia
being
left
with
child
by
Aeneas
,
fled
for
fear
of
her
sonne
in
law
Ascanius
,
to
Tyrrhus
the
Master
of
her
Father
Latinus
his
flocks
;
but
was
delivered
by
the
way
of
a
son
in
the
woods
,
whom
from
thence
she
called
Sylvius
,
i.
e.
Du
Bois
,
or
Wood
;
and
from
him
the
succeeding
Alban
Kings
were
styled
Sylvii
:
but
being
freed
from
her
ill-grounded
jealousie
,
she
was
at
last
brought
back
to
Ascanius
,
who
looking
upon
her
as
the
dear
Relict
of
his
honored
Father
,
did
not
only
receive
her
with
all
demonstrations
of
love
,
but
leaving
Lavinium
(
built
by
Aeneas
,
and
so
called
from
Lavinia
,
his
beloved
Consort
)
to
her
,
he
founded
Alba
,
or
the
white
City
,
so
called
from
the
white
[
](A95995-e59730-b)*
*
Aenead
.
lib.
7.
Sow
the
Trojans
found
at
their
first
landing
;
and
Longa
,
from
its
figure
,
it
being
extended
in
length
:
See
Aur.
Victor
.
de
orig.
gent.
Rom.
And
this
became
the
royal
residence
of
the
Alban
Kings
,
who
reigned
here
,
according
to
Virgil
,
300
years
;
but
according
to
a
more
exact
computation
,
we
may
add
one
Centurie
more
;
for
from
the
foundation
of
Alba
by
Ascanius
,
to
the
foundation
of
Rome
by
Romulus
(
during
which
time
Alba
was
the
capital
City
of
Latium
)
were
full
400
years
wanting
one
.
The
first
,
viz.
Alba
,
being
built
An.
Mund.
2852.
and
the
latter
,
viz.
Rome
,
3251.
as
Dr.
Simpson
proves
Chron.
Cathol.
part
.
The
Alban
Lings
.
2.
&
3.
The
succession
of
the
Alban
Kings
is
thus
delivered
by
Livie
,
1.
Ascanius
,
2.
Sylvius
Posthumus
,
elected
by
the
people
to
the
Kingdome
(
who
preferred
the
sonne
of
Aeneas
to
the
grandson
)
before
Iülus
,
sonne
to
Ascanius
;
3.
Sylv.
Aeneas
,
4.
Latinus
,
5.
Alba
,
6.
Atis
,
7.
Capys
,
8.
Capêtus
,
9.
Tiberinus
,
who
passing
the
River
Tiber
,
and
in
his
passage
drowned
,
gave
it
its
name
of
Tiberis
,
whereas
it
was
originally
called
Albula
;
10.
Agrippa
,
11.
Romulus
or
Aremulus
,
12.
Aventinus
,
from
whom
the
Aventine
Hill
took
its
name
;
13.
Procas
,
14.
Numitor
,
deposed
by
his
younger
Brother
Amulius
,
but
restored
to
his
hereditary
rights
by
his
Grandsons
Romulus
and
Remus
,
born
of
Rhaea
Sylvia
his
Daughter
.
The
male
line
of
the
Sylvii
expired
in
Numitor
,
and
Rome
,
founded
by
Romulus
,
soon
eclipsed
the
State
of
Alba
,
which
from
that
time
was
governed
by
certain
Magistrates
styled
Dictators
;
and
being
finally
subdued
and
razed
by
Tul.
Hostilius
,
the
third
from
Romulus
,
as
an
emulous
and
dangerous
neighbour
,
was
displanted
,
and
incorporated
into
the
City
of
Rome
.
But
to
return
to
our
Author
,
who
more
like
a
Poet
then
an
Historian
,
doth
but
cursorily
run
over
the
Alban
Kings
,
reciting
but
some
few
of
them
,
and
those
not
in
their
due
order
of
succession
,
but
as
they
there
appeared
before
Anchises
;
for
Procas
was
not
the
next
to
Posthumus
,
but
the
twelfth
from
him
,
Capys
the
sixth
,
Numitor
the
thirteenth
;
but
Syl.
Aeneas
was
the
second
,
who
by
the
fraud
of
his
Tutor
was
for
a
long
time
kept
from
the
Crown
;
which
at
last
recovering
,
he
reigned
30
years
.
There
is
very
little
registred
of
the
Alban
Kings
save
only
their
names
.
The
Roman
Generals
(
as
you
may
read
in
A.
Gell.
l.
5.
c.
6.
and
in
Salmuth
upon
Pancirol
.
Militarie
Crowns
.
rer.
deperd
.
tit.
55.
)
for
the
encouragement
&
reward
of
the
good
service
and
valour
of
their
Souldiers
amongst
other
gifts
bestowed
upon
them
several
sorts
of
Crowns
,
which
were
these
,
i.
e.
muralis
corona
,
made
of
gold
,
and
bestowed
on
them
who
first
scaled
the
walls
,
and
entred
the
City
or
Castle
of
the
enemy
.
Secondly
,
Castrensis
or
Vallaris
,
of
gold
also
,
&
given
to
him
who
made
the
first
impression
into
the
enemies
Camp
.
Thirdly
,
Navalis
,
or
Rostrata
,
which
was
his
right
who
in
a
naval
or
sea-fight
first
boarded
the
enemy's
ship
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
Civica
,
(
for
which
word
Virgil
useth
Civilis
)
which
although
not
so
valuable
in
regard
of
its
materials
,
for
it
was
only
a
Wreath
made
of
an
oaken
bough
,
yet
was
esteemed
more
honorable
then
the
rest
;
and
was
bestowed
on
him
,
who
,
rescuing
a
Roman
Citizen
from
his
prevailing
enemy
,
had
saved
his
life
,
and
slain
the
invader
.
This
was
therefore
made
of
oak
,
because
anciently
,
before
the
use
of
corn
,
acorns
,
the
fruit
of
that
tree
,
was
the
sustenance
and
preserver
of
the
life
of
man
;
or
because
the
Oak
was
sacred
to
Jupiter
,
under
whose
peculiar
protection
Cities
were
said
to
be
;
and
therefore
it
was
proper
that
he
who
had
saved
a
Citizen
,
should
be
crowned
with
a
bough
of
that
tree
which
was
dedicated
to
the
tutelar
Deity
of
all
Cities
.
And
to
this
Custome
the
Poet
alludes
here
,
whilst
he
saies
that
the
Founders
&
Builders
of
Cities
were
crowned
with
an
oakenbough
:
for
those
who
build
and
fortifie
Cities
,
seem
as
it
were
to
save
the
lives
of
the
Citizens
,
whilst
by
that
means
they
save
them
from
the
incursions
and
surprisals
of
a
watchfull
enemy
.
The
Cities
here
particularized
,
were
most
of
them
belonging
to
the
Prisci
Latini
,
as
they
styled
themselves
,
and
planted
by
the
Alban
Kings
.
Nomentum
was
an
in-land
Town
belonging
to
the
Latines
and
not
far
distant
from
Rome
;
now
called
Lamentana
.
Gabii
was
a
Town
of
the
Volsci
,
a
very
opulent
and
wealthy
City
,
about
an
hundred
furlongs
,
which
is
some
twelve
miles
,
distant
from
Rome
towards
the
East
in
the
way
to
Praeneste
;
it
was
made
tributary
to
the
Romans
by
the
fraud
of
Sext.
Tarquinius
,
sonne
to
Superbus
;
you
may
read
the
story
at
large
in
Livie
l.
1.
Fidenae
was
a
Town
of
the
Sabines
,
five
miles
from
Rome
;
now
called
Castel
Jubeleo
:
Collatia
,
a
Town
of
the
Sabines
also
,
at
four
miles
distance
from
the
City
in
the
Tiburtine
way
,
fam'd
for
the
rape
and
death
of
the
chast
Lucretia
:
Pometii
,
called
also
Suessa
Pometia
,
now
Sessa
,
was
a
Town
of
the
Volsci
,
beyond
the
River
Liris
;
it
was
taken
and
plundered
by
Superbus
,
who
made
of
the
spoils
(
as
Livie
testifies
)
forty
talents
,
which
according
to
our
modern
computation
amounts
to
twenty
one
thousand
&
sixty
French
crowns
,
an
immense
summe
for
those
dayes
.
Castrum
Inuï
,
the
Castle
or
Town
of
Inuus
,
i.
e.
Pan
;
for
whom
the
Gree●s
called
Pan
the
Latines
termed
Inuus
,
ab
ineundo
passim
cum
omnibus
animalibus
:
Servius
;
which
is
the
same
with
the
Greek
Ephialtes
,
and
the
Latine
Incubus
:
this
was
a
Town
of
the
Volsci
,
and
is
now
called
Cornetto
.
Bola
,
a
Town
of
the
Aequi
,
bordering
upon
the
Latines
,
long
since
demolish'd
.
Cora
,
a
Town
of
the
Volsci
,
yet
in
being
,
and
retaining
its
originall
name
.
But
concerning
these
Towns
,
if
you
desire
more
ample
satifaction
,
you
may
consult
with
Cluverius
,
a
most
diligent
surveyor
of
ancient
Italie
,
l.
3.
c.
8.
§
78
Anchises
having
passed
over
the
Alban
Kings
,
comes
now
to
Romulus
,
Romulus
.
the
Founder
of
the
Roman
both
City
and
Empire
,
the
son
of
Rhaea
Sylvia
,
or
Ilia
,
daughter
to
Numitor
,
&
made
(
as
it
was
given
out
)
impregnate
by
Mars
:
and
hence
the
Poet
gives
him
the
epithete
of
Mavortius
,
or
Martius
.
He
having
reigned
some
time
with
his
Grandsire
Numitor
in
Alba
Longa
,
thinking
that
Dominion
too
straight
for
them
both
,
resigned
the
whole
to
him
;
and
building
Rome
(
the
future
Emperess
of
the
world
)
reigned
there
.
The
story
of
Romulus
his
actions
military
and
civil
,
his
death
,
apotheosis
,
or
dei●ying
,
together
with
all
the
particulars
here
instanced
in
by
the
Poet
to
the
magnifying
of
Rome
,
are
so
easily
parable
out
of
Livie
,
Dionyfius
,
Plutarch
in
vit.
Rom.
that
we
shall
rather
chuse
to
referre
the
Reader
to
them
,
then
to
insist
too
long
upon
things
so
obvious
;
we
shall
only
note
the
aptness
of
the
comparison
here
used
by
the
Poet
,
assimilating
Rome
,
the
Mother
and
Nurse
of
so
many
brave
Heroes
,
to
Cybele
,
or
Cybelle
(
periphras'd
here
by
Mater
Berecynthia
)
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
.
This
similitude
Mr.
Denham
speaking
of
Windsore
Castle
,
hath
borrowed
of
Virgil
,
and
as
handsomely
applied
:
we
shall
for
his
credit
,
though
known
to
us
only
by
a
well-deserved
fame
,
subjoyn
the
verses
:
A
Crown
of
such
Majestick
towrs
doth
grace
The
Gods
great
Mother
,
when
her
heav'nly
race
Doe
homage
to
her
;
yet
she
cannot
boast
Amongst
that
num'rous
and
celest'al
host
More
Heroes
then
can
Windsore
;
nor
doth
Fames
Immortal
book
record
more
noble
names
.
But
to
return
,
Cybele
Cybele
.
is
so
called
from
the
hill
Cybella
in
Phrygia
,
where
(
when
an
Infant
)
she
was
exposed
,
and
(
being
there
found
by
a
Shepheards
wife
)
taken
and
bred
up
by
her
,
as
her
own
child
,
and
called
after
the
name
of
the
place
where
she
was
first
found
;
or
,
according
to
Servius
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
shaking
the
head
,
a
gesticulation
peculiar
to
her
Priests
.
She
was
(
if
we
consult
with
fabulous
story
)
said
to
be
the
Daughter
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
Wife
of
Saturn
,
known
by
these
following
names
of
Ops
,
Rhea
,
Vesta
,
Magna
Mater
,
Dindymene
;
and
lastly
Berecynthia
;
as
here
,
from
Berecynthus
,
a
Town
of
Phrygia
,
near
the
River
Sangarius
,
where
she
was
most
religiously
worshipped
.
Her
Priests
(
called
Corybantes
)
were
injoyned
to
be
gelt
:
should
the
Romish
Church
,
as
it
forbids
marriage
,
injoyn
Castration
to
their
Clergie
,
I
doubt
that
the
Cloisters
and
religious
Houses
would
not
be
so
well
furnished
,
as
now
they
are
.
She
was
said
to
be
Turrîta
,
crowned
with
towers
;
and
so
indeed
she
is
alwayes
painted
,
either
because
(
according
to
Arnobius
l.
5.
)
when
the
City
of
Midas
was
shut
up
,
she
undermined
and
razed
the
tower-bearing
walls
with
her
head
,
and
so
entred
;
or
,
as
Ovid
will
have
it
,
Quod
primis
turres
urbibus
illa
dedit
.
She
was
the
first
who
taught
to
fortifie
Towns
with
Towers
and
Castles
:
or
lastly
,
because
(
as
Servius
is
of
opinion
)
by
her
is
meant
the
earth
,
the
proper
basis
and
support
of
all
edifices
.
§
79
After
Romulus
,
he
comes
per
saltum
to
Augustus
,
both
as
the
second
founder
of
Rome
,
Augustus
Caesar
.
and
the
principal
scope
of
the
whole
Poem
;
whom
he
magnifies
here
with
most
exquisite
Elogies
;
and
he
truly
was
(
as
Messala
Corvinus
styles
him
)
sui
seculi
perenne
&
immortale
decus
,
the
lasting
and
immortal
ornameut
of
his
age
;
deserving
no
less
then
a
Virgil
to
give
him
his
just
and
suteable
Character
.
We
shall
briefly
examine
the
particulars
:
First
he
saith
that
he
was
Divûm
genus
,
sprung
from
the
Gods
,
both
in
regard
of
Jul.
Caesar
his
adoptive
Father
,
who
was
(
after
his
death
)
made
a
Divus
,
or
sainted
,
as
for
that
he
was
descended
from
Aeneas
,
the
Son
of
Venus
,
the
Daughter
of
Jupiter
.
Secondly
,
that
he
should
again
restore
the
golden
age
,
as
it
was
in
Saturns
time
;
For
having
overcome
all
his
enemies
both
domestick
and
forein
,
there
was
such
peace
and
tranquillity
during
his
reign
,
that
it
was
deservedly
called
the
golden
age
.
The
Temple
of
Janus
Quirinus
,
(
which
from
the
foundation
of
Rome
had
been
but
twice
shut
,
the
first
time
in
Numa's
reign
;
the
second
Ann
,
V.
C.
518.
Tit.
Manlius
Torquatus
,
&
C.
Atilius
Bulbus
being
Consuls
,
after
the
first
Punick
warre
)
was
in
his
time
thrice
locked
up
,
which
was
never
done
but
when
the
tumults
and
tempests
of
warre
,
were
laid
asleep
by
the
welcome
security
of
a
general
peace
:
at
other
times
they
stood
open
.
And
to
this
purpose
our
Poet
speaks
of
Augustus
lib.
1.
Aspera
tum
positis
mitescent
saecula
bellis
,
Cana
Fides
,
&
Vesta
,
Remo
cum
fratre
Quirinus
Jura
dabunt
;
dirae
ferro
&
compagibus
arctis
Claudentur
Belli
portae
:
Furor
impius
intus
Saeva
sedens
super
arma
,
&
centum
vinctus
ahenis
Post
tergum
nodis
,
fremet
horridus
ore
cruento
.
Insuing
times
shall
sacred
peace
install
:
Faith
;
Vesta
,
Romulus
with
Remus
,
shall
Just
lawes
enact
:
The
doors
of
horrid
Warre
Huge
links
of
brass
,
and
iron
bolts
shall
barre
:
Dire
Furie
,
breathing
blood
,
within
shall
sit
On
heaps
of
armes
,
his
hands
behind
him
knit
.
Wherefore
in
his
pacifique
reign
Christ
our
Saviour
,
the
Prince
of
peace
,
vouchsafed
to
take
our
nature
upon
him
,
to
shew
that
nothing
is
more
acceptable
to
him
then
peace
,
that
bond
of
love
and
perfect
character
of
his
sincere
disciples
;
which
(
although
through
the
ambition
and
emulation
of
Princes
it
hath
been
for
many
years
banished
Christendome
)
is
now
like
to
return
again
by
the
happy
&
long-desired
redintegration
of
amity
betwixt
those
two
great
Luminaries
of
this
our
Western
world
,
Spain
&
France
:
I
cannot
but
add
my
prayers
for
the
speedy
consummation
of
so
wish'd-for
a
Good
.
None
can
pray
otherwise
,
but
such
as
having
agrandiz'd
themselves
by
warre
,
fear
to
lose
their
unjust
acquests
by
a
to-them-unwelcome
pacification
,
and
to
be
made
to
regorge
by
law
what
they
have
swallowed
down
by
rapine
.
I
could
not
but
add
this
,
writing
at
this
time
.
§
80
Thirdly
,
that
he
should
extend
the
limits
of
the
Roman
Empire
beyond
the
Garamantes
,
a
People
in
the
heart
of
Africa
,
Southward
;
and
the
Indians
,
a
Nation
in
the
extremity
of
Asia
,
Eastward
,
The
truth
is
,
that
these
were
never
conquered
by
the
Romans
,
for
Euphrâtes
was
the
bound
to
their
Empire
on
the
East
;
but
the
Garamantes
,
with
other
African
Nations
,
were
subdued
by
Cornelius
Balbus
:
Meyênus
.
Further
he
sayes
that
he
should
subdue
a
Country
which
lies
beyond
the
Starres
,
and
the
course
of
the
Sun
,
that
is
,
beyond
the
Zodiac
,
or
the
Starres
,
and
constellations
thereunto
belonging
.
In
brief
,
the
Poet
speaks
hypothetically
,
that
if
there
were
any
Country
habitable
beyond
the
Zodiac
and
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
(
of
which
the
Ancients
doubted
)
it
should
be
added
to
the
Dominions
of
Augustus
.
But
how
mount
Atlas
,
which
lies
on
this
side
the
Aequator
,
should
be
said
to
be
,
ultra
anni
solisque
vias
;
on
the
other
side
the
Zodiac
,
and
Tropick
of
Capricorn
I
cannot
understand
.
We
must
pardon
hyperboles
in
a
Poet.
Virgil
thought
he
might
lawfully
extend
Nature
,
and
exceed
the
usual
Boundaries
of
Geography
,
whilst
he
strove
to
extoll
the
greatness
of
his
munificent
Patron
Augustus
.
Fourthly
,
he
saith
that
all
the
●racles
of
the
world
,
viz.
from
the
Caspian
sea
,
or
Asia
,
to
the
East
;
from
the
Lake
of
Maeôtis
,
or
Europe
,
to
the
North
;
and
from
Nile
,
or
Africa
,
to
the
South
,
should
foretell
the
birth
of
the
great
Augustus
.
Sueton.
in
his
life
,
c.
94.
saith
,
that
a
few
moneths
before
his
birth
it
was
prophecied
that
Nature
should
bring
forth
a
King
to
the
Roman
People
,
whereupon
it
was
decreed
by
the
Senate
,
that
no
male
born
that
year
should
be
suffered
to
live
;
but
those
(
whose
Wives
were
with
child
)
hoping
that
the
Prophesie
might
be
fulfilled
in
their
Family
,
hindred
the
execution
of
the
Senates
Decree
.
The
like
wicked
policy
was
not
only
in
deliberation
,
but
effected
by
Herod
upon
the
innocent
Infants
of
Bethleem
.
At
the
same
time
all
Oracles
forecold
that
there
should
be
a
great
Prince
born
,
who
should
subdue
the
world
;
which
was
truly
and
really
meant
of
the
incarnation
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
but
erroneously
and
impudently
by
his
Parasites
applied
to
Augustus
.
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
he
compares
the
expeditions
and
conquests
of
Augustus
,
to
those
of
Alcides
or
Hercules
,
and
Bacchus
,
two
noted
Land-lopers
;
for
the
first
travelled
all
over
the
world
seeking
adventures
;
and
the
second
made
an
impression
into
,
and
subdued
the
farre-remote
parts
of
India
:
Nay
,
he
preferres
the
victories
of
Augustus
to
those
either
of
Hercules
or
Bacchus
.
The
12.
labours
of
the
first
are
so
well
known
,
that
we
need
not
insist
long
upon
these
which
are
here
mentioned
.
The
Hinde
,
called
Cerenítis
;
feigned
to
be
brazen
hoof'd
,
was
slain
by
him
neer
to
the
Town
of
Parrhasia
;
he
also
took
a
terrible
Boar
,
called
the
Boar
of
Erymanthus
,
a
Mountain
of
Arcadia
,
alive
,
and
brought
it
to
Eurystheus
,
who
,
by
Juno's
command
,
was
his
Tax-master
,
and
imposed
all
those
hazardous
labours
upon
that
invincible
Heroe
.
Of
the
Beast
of
Lerna
,
i.
e.
the
Hydra
,
we
have
descoursed
at
large
Paragraph
39.
From
Augustus
,
after
a
desultorious
manner
,
he
returns
to
the
successors
of
Romulus
,
in
whom
the
royal
line
of
Aeneas
did
determine
.
Numa
Pompilius
.
The
first
of
these
was
aged
and
hoary-headed
Numa
,
whom
Anchises
seems
not
to
know
,
because
a
stranger
,
and
none
of
his
posterity
,
born
at
●●ures
,
a
small
Dorp
or
Village
of
the
Sabines
,
on
the
very
day
the
foundation
of
Rome
was
laid
.
The
character
the
Poet
gives
him
,
and
the
rest
,
is
agreeable
to
the
testimony
of
History
:
For
Numa
Pompilius
,
a
person
fam'd
for
his
justice
and
religion
,
was
by
the
general
vote
of
the
people
(
though
a
stranger
)
chosen
King
;
who
(
when
placed
in
the
regal
Throne
)
having
made
peace
with
all
his
neighbours
,
applied
himself
solely
to
the
reforming
of
the
Lawes
,
Manners
and
Discipline
both
Civil
and
Religious
,
introducing
all
Rites
and
Ceremonies
into
their
Church
;
whence
he
is
here
said
to
be
,
ramis
insignis
Olivae
,
and
sacra
ferens
;
the
first
denoting
his
studious
love
of
peace
,
of
which
the
Olive
is
an
embleme
;
the
second
his
great
care
of
Religion
,
and
the
worship
of
the
Gods
;
whereby
,
as
Florus
observes
,
populum
ferocem
eó
redegit
,
ut
quod
vi
,
&
injuriâ
occupaverat
imperium
,
religione
,
&
justitiâ
gubernâret
:
He
taught
them
to
govern
by
religion
and
justice
that
Empire
which
they
had
atchieved
by
injury
and
force
.
Hence
the
very
names
of
these
two
precedent
Kings
seem
to
speak
their
natures
,
and
to
have
designed
them
(
as
it
were
)
for
this
different
manner
of
proceeding
in
the
management
of
affairs
;
for
Romulus
comes
from
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
strength
,
and
hardiness
;
and
Numa
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
his
inventing
and
ordaining
of
laws
;
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Law
,
is
written
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
the
Dores
;
from
whence
Numa
comes
:
and
hence
his
character
is
truly
given
us
by
Livie
:
Numa
regno
potitus
,
urbem
novam
,
conditam
vi
&
armis
(
a
Romulo
scilicet
)
jure
eam
;
legibusque
ac
moribus
de
integro
condere
parat
:
Numa
founded
that
City
by
wholsome
laws
,
which
Romulus
had
founded
by
force
and
arms
.
He
reigned
43
years
.
§
81
Tullus
Hostilius
,
the
third
from
Romulus
,
succeeded
to
Numa
,
Tullus
Hostilius
Grandson
to
Hostus
Hostilius
,
who
died
fighting
against
the
Sabines
under
the
Tower
of
Rome
.
He
was
chosen
for
his
great
valour
and
known
conduct
:
He
subdued
the
Albans
,
razed
their
City
,
and
transplanted
the
Inhabitants
to
Rome
.
In
the
direption
,
and
sack
of
this
forlorn
Town
,
this
is
chiefly
to
be
noted
,
that
when
they
had
equalled
all
the
edifices
,
whether
private
or
publick
,
with
the
ground
,
the
triumphing
enemy
(
out
of
an
awe
and
reverence
to
religion
)
spared
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
:
Templis
tamen
Deûm
(
ita
enim
edictum
ab
rege
fuit
)
temperatum
est
:
Livie
:
a
reproach
to
the
impious
and
intemperate
zeal
of
this
worst
of
ages
,
wherein
the
Temples
of
the
true
God
have
born
the
greatest
marks
of
the
irreligious
furie
,
not
of
foreign
enemies
(
as
here
)
but
of
the
once-children
of
the
same
Mother
,
and
professors
of
the
same
faith
.
This
King
was
the
restorer
of
their
military
discipline
,
as
here
characterised
,
and
inlarger
of
the
City
,
by
taking
in
the
Mount
Caelius
:
He
reigned
,
according
to
Livies
Compute
32.
years
.
§
82
Ancus
Martius
,
Grandson
to
Numa
Pompilius
by
his
Daughter
,
Ancus
Martius
.
the
fourth
from
Romulus
,
was
elected
after
Tullus
:
He
is
described
here
as
haughty
and
popular
,
because
born
of
royall
blood
.
He
was
of
a
disposition
and
temper
much
like
to
that
of
his
Grandsire
Numa
,
as
to
his
justice
,
regard
of
religion
,
and
government
in
peace
,
though
in
time
of
warre
he
equalled
any
of
his
Predecessors
;
whence
Livie
sayes
of
him
,
Medium
erat
in
Anco
ingenium
,
&
Numae
&
Romuli
memor
.
In
Ancus
there
was
a
mixture
of
Numa
and
Romulus
;
the
one
appeared
in
his
reviving
the
laws
of
Numa
,
concerning
religious
Rites
and
Ceremonies
;
in
walling
the
City
,
in
building
a
bridge
over
Tiber
,
in
planting
a
Colony
at
Ostia
,
a
Town
situated
upon
the
mouth
of
Tiber
,
which
became
a
famous
Mart
in
after
ages
:
The
other
in
his
warres
with
the
Latines
,
Fidenâtes
,
Vejentes
,
Sabines
,
and
Volscians
:
He
sat
upon
the
Throne
24
years
.
§
83
The
fifth
from
Romulus
was
Lucius
Tarquinius
,
sirnamed
Priscus
,
Lucius
Tarquinius
Priscus
.
or
the
elder
,
in
regard
of
L.
Tarquinius
Superbus
,
his
sonne
,
or
(
as
Florus
writes
him
)
his
Grandson
.
He
though
not
only
not
a
Roman
,
but
also
not
so
much
as
an
Italian
,
was
named
King
,
propter
industriam
&
elegantiam
,
for
his
industrie
and
handsome
deportment
.
He
(
as
Livie
tells
the
story
)
was
the
sonne
of
Damarâtus
,
a
rich
Merchant
of
Corinth
,
who
forced
out
of
his
own
Country
,
came
with
his
family
into
Italy
,
and
planted
himself
at
Tarquinii
,
a
Town
of
Etruria
,
or
Tuscanie
.
He
had
two
sonnes
,
Aruns
and
Lucumo
:
Lucumo
after
the
death
both
of
his
Father
and
Brother
came
to
Rome
,
where
for
his
wealth
&
prudence
he
was
elected
into
the
Senatorian
order
by
Ancus
Martius
,
and
instead
of
Lucumo
called
Lucius
,
and
Tarquinius
,
from
Tarquinii
,
the
Town
of
his
birth
:
And
after
Ancus
his
death
(
notwithstanding
the
left
two
sons
)
was
thought
worthy
to
be
his
Successor
.
He
conquering
the
rebelling
Sabines
;
Latines
,
and
the
twelve
Tuscan
Nations
,
was
the
first
who
triumphed
in
Rome
.
From
these
last
he
borrowed
,
and
introduced
all
the
ornaments
and
ensigns
of
Soveraignty
,
with
all
the
habits
and
fashions
which
were
afterwards
used
by
the
Roman
people
.
He
reigned
thirty
eight
years
,
and
was
treacherously
murdered
by
two
Villains
,
suborned
by
the
two
Sonnes
of
Ancus
Martius
.
As
you
may
read
the
story
at
large
in
Livie
l.
1.
he
left
two
sonnes
,
Aruns
and
Lucius
,
called
afterward
Superbus
.
But
neither
of
these
succeeded
immediately
to
their
Father
;
Servius
Tullius
but
Servius
Tullius
,
a
Slave
by
birth
,
as
born
of
Ocrisia
,
a
Lady
taken
in
the
Corniculan
warre
.
Ocrisia
,
as
being
of
the
best
quality
of
the
Captiv●s
,
was
presented
to
Tanaquil
,
Wife
to
Tarquinius
;
and
being
left
with
child
by
her
Husband
,
was
delivered
of
a
boy
,
which
from
the
servile
condition
of
his
Mother
was
called
Servius
,
and
from
his
Father
,
Tullius
.
He
from
a
hopefull
and
towardly
child
,
became
a
deserving
and
gallant
man
,
insomuch
,
that
K.
Tarquin
thought
him
worthy
of
his
Daughter
,
and
the
people
of
Rome
of
the
Crown
:
For
he
married
the
one
,
and
after
the
death
of
the
murdered
Tarquin
was
elected
to
the
other
,
his
predecessors
issue
being
pretermitted
.
He
held
the
reins
of
goverment
44.
years
,
and
was
as
deserving
a
Prince
as
any
,
although
omitted
here
by
our
Author
,
who
treats
of
things
not
Historically
,
but
Poetically
,
and
after
a
grosser
manner
.
§
83
The
seventh
and
last
of
the
Kings
was
Tarquinius
Superbus
,
Tarquinius
Superbus
.
Sonne
to
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
and
Sonne-in-law
to
Servius
Tullius
,
who
bestowed
his
Daughter
Tullia
on
him
:
A
woman
of
a
violent
,
unquiet
,
and
ambitious
spirit
;
who
incited
her
Husband
,
L.
Tarquinius
,
a
man
of
the
like
temper
with
her self
,
to
murder
the
King
her
own
Father
,
and
by
force
to
invest
himself
in
the
regal
power
;
which
he
as
boldly
as
wickedly
effected
:
but
administring
that
government
as
impotently
,
as
he
had
obtained
it
wickedly
;
as
also
for
the
rape
of
Lucretia
by
his
Son
Sextus
;
He
,
with
his
whole
family
was
expelled
Rome
,
which
from
that
time
,
of
a
Monarchy
,
became
a
free
State
.
Tarquin
tyrannized
25.
years
:
so
that
Rome
from
Romulus
to
him
was
governed
by
Kings
244.
years
,
as
Livie
computes
it
.
And
this
was
the
infancy
of
the
Roman
State
under
the
regal
power
;
and
indeed
,
as
an
Infant
,
it
(
being
no
more
then
able
to
crawl
)
had
made
but
a
small
advance
in
order
to
that
greatness
which
it
afterward
atchieved
:
For
that
people
(
which
in
process
of
time
,
when
it
arrived
to
its
virile
estate
or
manhood
,
did
bound
its
Empire
with
the
rising
and
setting
Sun
,
and
carried
its
victorious
Eagles
from
the
Northern
to
the
Southern
world
)
had
not
in
250.
years
gained
above
fifteen
miles
in
circuit
from
their
Cities
walls
,
nor
after
so
many
battels
,
conquests
,
and
triumphs
extended
their
Territories
further
then
a
nimble
Footman
could
run
in
two
hours
.
As
if
it
were
in
States
as
it
is
in
nature
,
wherein
we
see
that
those
things
which
are
designed
for
strength
and
duration
,
do
soberly
,
and
by
degrees
arrive
to
perfection
;
but
that
those
which
are
soon
in
their
wane
and
decadence
,
do
suddenly
,
and
as
it
were
per
saltum
attain
to
their
increment
and
consistence
.
How
often
have
we
seen
the
power
of
a
State
terminate
in
one
man
,
and
the
glory
of
a
Nation
breath
out
its
last
,
when
he
expired
?
so
circumscribed
a
thing
is
greatness
,
and
so
transitory
is
that
gaudy
pomp
which
the
world
admires
:
but
to
return
.
§
84
Lucius
Junius
,
the
sonne
of
Marcus
Junius
and
Tarquinia
,
Brutus
and
Tarquin
.
Sister
to
Superbus
,
was
the
first
who
brought
the
sirname
of
Brutus
into
the
Junian
Family
:
For
he
(
seeing
by
the
sad
examples
of
his
own
Father
and
Brother
,
lately
murdered
by
the
jealous
Tyrant
,
that
to
deserve
highly
was
the
highest
treason
,
and
that
vertue
was
the
most
compendious
way
to
ruine
and
destruction
)
counter●eited
himself
a
fool
,
wherein
he
acted
his
part
so
to
the
life
,
that
he
purchased
to
himself
and
his
Descendants
the
contemptible
,
but
secure
,
nickname
of
Brutus
,
or
the
Brute
:
And
in
all
appearance
he
continued
such
,
till
a
fair
opportunity
incouraged
him
to
lay
aside
the
fool
coat
,
and
to
appear
in
the
more
becomming
dress
of
a
man
of
wisdome
and
courage
:
For
he
was
the
first
,
who
having
rescued
the
oppressed
people
from
the
impotent
rule
of
the
Tarquins
,
changed
the
form
of
government
from
a
Monarchy
to
a
State
,
from
Regal
to
Consular
;
and
was
the
first
,
who
(
together
with
his
Collegue
Collatinus
)
was
invested
in
this
new
Magistracy
;
which
was
annual
,
and
to
be
administred
by
two
,
on
purpose
to
defeat
and
disappoint
those
advantages
,
which
a
single
and
continued
power
might
take
upon
the
people
who
instrusted
them
.
They
were
called
Consules
,
à
consulendo
Reipublicae
,
from
the
care
they
took
of
the
common
good
;
(
as
Cicero
will
have
it
)
or
(
as
Varro
)
quòd
consulere
populum
,
&
Senatum
deberent
,
because
they
ought
to
advise
with
the
Senate
and
the
People
in
all
affairs
and
designs
.
This
office
(
as
annual
,
and
in
the
person
of
two
)
differed
only
from
the
Kingly
government
:
otherwise
they
had
the
same
ensigns
and
marks
of
soveraignty
which
the
Kings
had
;
for
they
had
their
twelve
Lictors
carrying
the
Fasces
,
or
bundle
of
rods
before
them
,
with
the
Secures
,
or
Axes
,
as
before
the
late
Kings
:
wherefore
Virgil
calls
them
here
,
fasces
receptos
,
viz.
à
regibus
,
the
Fasces
or
soveraign
power
wrested
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Kings
.
But
to
proceed
;
and
I
hope
that
the
Reader
will
not
think
that
I
doe
impertinently
seek
matter
of
discourse
,
if
I
inlarge
something
upon
this
Story
;
he
shall
find
many
particulars
coincident
with
passages
of
our
own
times
,
and
agreeing
with
the
sinister
policies
of
our
modern
Innovators
.
Brutus
,
therefore
(
the
principal
vindicator
of
the
peoples
liberty
)
knowing
that
there
was
as
much
virtue
required
in
maintaining
what
he
had
got
,
as
in
the
primarie
acquisition
,
endeavours
by
all
means
possible
to
confirm
and
knit
the
as-yet-feeble
joynts
of
his
infant
Republick
:
and
to
this
end
in
the
first
place
he
causeth
the
people
to
ingage
themselves
by
oath
against
the
government
of
a
single
person
;
jure-jurando
populum
adegit
,
neminem
Romae
passuros
regnare
:
Livie
.
Secondly
,
he
was
very
industrious
in
ruining
and
dis●abling
the
royal
party
,
which
indeed
(
by
reason
of
Tarquins
demerits
)
were
but
few
,
and
those
either
green-headed
Courtiers
,
or
such
of
the
Nobility
,
qu●rum
in
regno
libido
solutior
fuerat
,
whose
looseness
under
a
Kingly
government
were
lesse
remarkable
;
all
the
friends
(
I
say
)
of
the
ejected
King
were
suddenly
suppressed
,
amongst
the
rest
Collatinus
,
the
Husband
of
the
ravished
Lucretia
,
and
Brutus
his
Coadjutor
in
the
regifuge
,
and
now
Companion
with
him
in
office
,
was
by
his
means
(
because
of
Tarquins
Family
)
both
turned
out
of
his
place
,
and
banished
his
Country
:
nay
,
to
strike
the
greater
terrour
into
others
,
who
should
attempt
the
restitution
of
the
Tarquins
,
he
did
not
only
pronounce
sentence
upon
his
own
sonnes
,
Titus
and
Tiberius
,
with
others
of
the
Nobility
neerly
allied
to
him
,
who
were
convinced
to
have
held
correspondence
with
the
Common
enemy
,
but
appeared
an
unmoved
and
irrelenting
overseer
and
exactor
of
their
punishment
;
&
qui
spectator
erat
amovendus
,
eum
ipsum
exactorem
supplicii
fortuna
dedit
:
Livie
.
Thirdly
,
he
caused
all
the
estate
,
both
real
and
personal
of
the
ejected
Family
,
to
be
dissipated
and
divided
amongst
the
people
;
knowing
full
well
,
that
those
who
had
swallowed
such
fair
morsels
,
would
be
very
hardly
perswaded
to
regorge
them
.
Bona
regia
diripienda
plebi
sunt
data
,
ut
contactâ
regiâ
praedâ
,
spem
in
perpetuum
cum
his
pacis
amitteret
.
On
the
other
side
the
Tarquins
were
not
idle
;
but
finding
by
the
disappointment
of
the
late
plot
,
that
it
was
in
vain
to
hope
to
compass
any
thing
by
the
assistance
of
disarmed
,
suppressed
,
and
discouraged
friends
at
home
,
they
(
as
in
their
case
any
would
doe
)
implore
forain
aid
,
and
flie
first
to
the
Veientes
and
Tarquinienses
,
a
people
of
Etruria
,
and
implacable
enemies
to
the
Roman
name
.
These
arme
in
the
quarrel
of
the
exiled
Princes
;
and
in
this
battel
fell
their
great
Brutus
;
but
most
remarkably
;
Aruns
the
sonne
of
Tarquin
,
who
commanded
the
enemies
horse
,
espying
Brutus
at
the
head
of
the
Roman
horse
,
which
he
also
commanded
,
crying
,
Dii
regum
ultores
adeste
,
ye
Gods
,
avengers
of
Kings
,
be
present
and
assist
me
,
set
spurs
to
his
horse
and
ran
furiously
upon
Brutus
,
who
as
gallantly
received
his
charge
;
to
be
short
,
they
pierced
one
the
other
with
their
sances
,
and
fell
down
dead
together
.
But
after
a
long
contest
between
the
two
Armies
,
and
the
loss
of
13000.
men
on
each
side
,
the
Romans
remained
superiours
.
Tarquin
failing
here
,
addresseth
himself
to
Porsena
K.
of
Clusium
,
a
potent
Prince
in
those
dayes
.
Methinks
Livie
makes
Tarquin
recommend
his
case
very
pathetically
,
and
to
the
purpose
,
to
his
brother
King
:
it
is
a
passage
that
I
have
often
taken
notice
of
,
nor
unworthy
the
transcribing
.
He
hints
to
Porsena
thus
;
Ne
orientem
morem
pellendi
reges
inultum
sineret
;
satis
libertatem
ipsam
habere
dulcedinis
,
nisi
quantâ
vi
civitates
eam
expetant
,
tantâ
regna
reges
defendant
.
Aequa●i
summa
infimis
,
nihil
excelsum
,
nihil
quod
supra
caetera
emineat
;
in
civitatibus
fore
.
Adesse
finem
regnis
,
rei
inter
Deos
hominesque
;
pulcherrimae
.
A
discourse
most
pregnant
and
proper
in
this
case
,
and
which
we
may
thus
english
.
He
adviseth
Porsena
as
a
King
not
to
permit
this
new
fashion
of
deposing
and
expelling
Kings
to
goe
unpunished
;
for
that
liberty
in
it self
was
so
sweet
and
inviting
,
that
unlesse
Kings
did
defend
their
crowns
as
vigorously
as
the
people
sought
their
freedome
,
all
things
being
reduced
to
an
equality
,
there
would
be
no
distinction
of
degrees
remaining
in
Cities
or
Common-wealths
:
and
that
in
conclusion
there
would
be
an
end
of
Monarchie
,
a
government
the
most
approved
both
by
Gods
and
men
.
These
arguments
,
and
the
consideration
of
his
own
case
,
ingaged
Porsena
in
Tarquins
quarrel
;
but
after
a
vigorous
attempt
,
and
almost
a
victory
,
there
was
a
sudden
pacification
made
between
the
Romans
and
Porsena
,
and
Tarquins
interest
quite
left
out
in
the
agreement
,
who
(
as
restless
as
he
was
unfortunate
)
makes
new
applications
to
other
friends
;
and
by
the
intervention
of
Mamilius
Tusculanus
(
a
person
of
chief
note
amongst
the
Latines
;
and
to
whom
Tarquin
in
his
prosperity
had
married
his
Daughter
)
stirres
up
all
the
people
of
Latinum
against
the
Romans
,
whose
greatness
began
to
be
suspected
and
dreaded
by
all
their
neighbours
;
but
after
a
long
,
doubtfull
,
and
bloody
fight
,
the
victory
remained
still
with
the
Romans
;
wherefore
Tarquinius
(
having
lost
both
his
sons
in
the
warres
,
now
grown
old
,
and
destitute
of
friends
)
gave
over
all
further
hopes
of
recovering
his
right
,
and
retired
himself
to
Cumae
,
to
Aristodémus
the
then
Tyrant
of
that
City
,
where
the
fourteenth
year
after
his
expulsion
he
by
death
put
a
period
,
as
well
to
the
fears
and
jealousies
of
his
late
Subjects
,
as
to
his
own
miserable
,
harrased
,
and
unpleasant
life
.
All
Historians
doe
highly
celebrate
this
action
of
Brutus
;
and
it
was
once
my
fortune
to
be
in
company
where
I
heard
it
very
●agerly
defended
,
and
propounded
as
a
commendable
president
,
and
fair
copy
for
Subjects
to
draw
by
.
I
shall
not
make
a
formal
dispute
upon
the
case
,
but
only
propound
these
following
Quaeries
.
§
85
1
Whether
Tarquin
was
so
insupportable
a
Tyrant
as
Histories
deliver
him
to
be
,
or
whether
those
who
rebelled
against
him
,
rendred
him
not
such
in
story
the
better
to
palliate
their
own
unjustifiable
proceedings
.
2.
Whether
,
if
he
were
such
,
Brutus
were
to
be
justified
,
and
his
example
to
be
followed
.
3.
Whether
Brutus
did
what
he
did
purely
for
the
publick
good
,
and
not
rather
to
avenge
the
injuries
done
to
his
private
family
.
4.
Whether
Brutus
did
what
he
did
purely
for
the
publick
good
,
and
not
rather
to
get
into
the
seat
of
him
whom
he
had
dismounted
.
5.
If
it
were
not
so
,
why
did
he
not
,
after
the
work
was
done
,
continue
a
private
man
?
6.
Whether
it
be
not
probable
,
that
he
who
could
dissemble
so
well
,
that
he
deceived
the
crafty
Tarquin
himself
,
and
passed
for
a
fool
,
till
he
got
an
opportunity
to
oppress
him
and
his
Family
,
might
not
as
well
dissemble
with
the
people
,
and
pretend
to
be
a
great
assertor
of
their
liberties
,
till
such
time
as
he
could
securely
fool
them
out
of
them
.
7.
Whether
the
character
Livie
gives
of
him
,
viz.
that
he
was
,
juvenis
longè
alius
ingenio
,
quam
cujus
simulationem
induerat
,
a
man
of
a
farre
different
disposition
and
temper
then
what
he
seemed
to
be
,
doe
not
render
him
as
a
great
cheat
and
dissembler
,
and
to
be
suspected
as
to
this
our
last
Quaere
.
8.
Whether
his
deposing
Collatinus
,
and
his
putting
his
sons
to
death
,
were
not
for
the
better
colour
of
his
designs
,
and
to
beget
a
greater
belief
of
his
integrity
,
that
he
might
be
trusted
with
the
greater
power
.
9.
Whether
Liberty
be
a
just
pretence
.
10.
Whether
all
innovating
Rebels
must
not
of
necessity
,
if
they
invade
the
regall
power
,
destroy
the
liberty
they
pretended
to
assert
.
11.
Whether
experience
doth
not
tell
us
,
that
this
saying
of
Tacitus
is
an
irrefragable
truth
;
ut
imperium
evertant
,
libertatem
praeferunt
,
quam
si
everterint
,
ipsam
aggredientur
ur
libertatem
:
those
who
design
a
change
of
government
,
inveagle
the
people
with
a
pretence
of
liberty
,
which
if
they
effect
,
themselves
,
invade
that
liberty
,
they
lately
seemed
to
patronize
.
12.
Whether
this
saying
of
Tacitus
hath
not
been
verified
in
the
flagitious
proceedings
of
the
Fanaticks
of
our
age
,
&c.
Of
the
Family
of
the
Decii
there
were
three
,
viz.
The
3.
Dec●i
.
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Grandsonne
,
who
for
their
lives
lost
in
their
Countries
service
were
deservedly
famous
:
the
Father
(
who
was
Consul
with
T.
Manlius
Torquatus
,
an
.
urbis
conditae
415.
)
did
in
the
warre
against
the
Latines
devove
himself
,
i.
e.
with
strange
imprecations
and
invocations
bequeath
and
vow
himself
to
death
.
For
when
it
was
revealed
in
a
dream
to
both
the
Consuls
,
that
that
side
should
be
victorious
whose
General
should
die
in
the
fight
;
and
when
it
was
agreed
,
that
of
the
two
Consuls
,
he
whose
wing
did
first
give
place
,
should
devove
himself
.
Decius
seeing
the
wing
which
he
commanded
ready
to
flie
,
having
pronounced
after
Valerius
the
high
Priest
the
solemn
words
or
form
of
the
Devotion
,
mounted
his
horse
,
and
with
his
sword
drawn
,
made
an
impression
into
the
thickest
of
the
almost-victorious
enemies
;
wheresoever
he
came
a
sudden
fear
invaded
them
:
quacunque
equo
invectus
est
,
ibi
haud
secus
,
quam
pestifero
sidere
icti
pavebant
:
Livie
:
at
last
he
fell
,
and
by
his
death
procured
victory
to
his
neer-conquered
party
.
See
this
story
in
Livie
.
l.
8.
as
also
in
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
6.
and
Florus
l.
1.
c.
18.
Decius
the
Son
was
four
times
Consul
;
Decius
the
Son
.
in
all
which
so
often
repeated
honours
he
discharged
and
acquitted
himself
much
to
his
own
praise
,
and
his
Countries
advantage
.
In
his
fourth
Consulate
with
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
Rullianus
,
an
.
urb
.
458
,
in
that
warre
against
the
confederated
armies
of
the
Gauls
,
Samnites
,
Vmbri
and
Tuscans
,
following
his
Fathers
example
,
he
devov'd
himself
also
;
and
charging
into
the
thickest
of
the
now-prevailing
enemy
,
restored
the
lost
victory
to
his
own
party
:
See
Livie
l.
10.
The
form
and
manner
of
a
military
Devotion
,
as
we
may
collect
out
of
Livie
was
this
:
The
General
of
the
wavering
and
declining
Army
,
plucking
off
his
Paludamentum
,
or
Souldiers
Coat
,
put
on
his
Praetexta
,
or
purple-guarded
Robe
,
such
as
he
used
to
wear
in
the
City
;
then
covering
his
head
,
and
holding
his
erected
hands
(
which
were
hidden
under
his
Robe
)
out
at
his
chin
,
and
standing
upon
his
lance
,
he
repeated
these
solemn
words
after
the
Pontifex
or
High-priest
:
A
military
Devotion
.
Janus
,
Jupiter
,
Father
Mars
,
Quirinus
,
Bellona
;
ye
Lares
,
Novensiles
,
and
Indigetes
;
ye
Gods
who
praeside
over
us
and
the
enemy
;
ye
Gods
infernal
,
I
pray
ye
,
I
worship
ye
,
I
ask
and
require
ye
to
give
successe
to
the
Roman
forces
and
army
,
and
to
pursue
the
enemies
of
the
Roman
people
with
terrour
,
fear
,
and
death
.
As
I
have
solemnly
pronounced
these
words
,
so
I
devove
,
bequeath
,
and
give
my self
with
the
legions
and
auxiliaries
of
the
enemy
to
the
infernal
Gods
and
Mother
Tellus
,
for
the
State
,
Army
,
Legions
;
and
Auxiliares
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
These
words
pronounced
,
he
girded
his
Robe
with
a
Cinctus
Gabinus
,
such
a
girdle
as
the
Gabii
used
,
and
mounting
his
horse
with
his
sword
drawn
,
rushed
into
the
thickest
of
the
enemy
.
By
this
means
(
by
the
Devils
imposture
succeeding
,
and
made
effectuall
)
they
imagined
that
they
bore
away
with
them
all
the
evil
fortune
which
was
like
to
betide
their
own
party
into
the
enemies
army
,
and
translated
that
disanimation
and
fear
which
was
ready
to
invade
themselves
unto
the
conquering
side
;
and
that
they
being
by
the
repeating
these
solemn
words
,
devoted
or
accursed
(
for
devotus
and
execratus
are
the
same
)
carried
a
curse
along
with
them
wheresoever
they
either
went
,
or
fell
.
But
this
was
not
often
put
in
practise
;
these
two
only
occurre
in
the
Roman
History
.
In
the
Greek
we
read
of
Codrus
King
of
Athens
,
who
did
the
same
.
Decius
the
Grandson
.
But
to
proceed
;
Decius
the
Grandson
did
not
(
as
some
affirm
)
devove
himself
,
as
his
predecessors
did
,
but
being
Consul
with
P.
Sulpicius
Savenius
,
ann.
urb
.
474.
was
slain
fighting
for
his
Country
in
the
warre
against
King
Pyrrhus
:
of
these
three
thus
,
Cic.
l.
1.
quaest.
Tusc.
Si
Mors
timeretur
,
non
cum
Latinis
pater
Decius
dècertans
;
cum
Etruscis
filius
,
cum
Pyrrho
Nepos
,
sese
hostium
telis
objecissent
:
were
death
a
thing
to
be
feared
,
Decius
the
Father
fighting
with
the
Latines
;
the
Son
with
the
Tuscans
,
and
the
Grandson
with
Pyrrhus
,
had
not
run
upon
the
enemies
weapons
.
But
the
glory
of
this
illustrious
Family
lasted
not
long
,
but
expired
with
these
three
;
after
whom
we
read
not
of
any
of
the
Decii
,
famous
either
in
peace
or
warre
,
or
who
bore
any
office
of
note
in
the
Common-wealth
:
they
were
but
a
plebeian
Family
,
and
preferred
to
those
honours
and
dignities
for
their
virtue
and
valour
.
We
will
add
those
verses
of
Juvenal
concerning
these
Decii
,
as
an
Epitaph
to
be
inscribed
on
their
Tomb
,
who
in
his
eighth
Satyr
gives
them
this
luculent
Elogie
:
Plebeiae
Deciorum
animae
,
plebeia
fuerunt
Nomina
;
pro
totis
legionibus
hi
tamen
,
&
pro
Omnibus
auxiliis
,
atque
omni
pube
Latinâ
Sufficiunt
Diis
infernis
,
Terraeque
parenti
:
Pluris
enim
Decii
quàm
qui
servantur
ab
illis
.
To
the
infernal
Gods
and
Mother
Earth
The
Decii
(
though
of
a
plebeian
birth
)
For
all
our
Legions
,
our
Auxiliaries
,
And
youth
,
were
deem'd
a
worthy
sacrifice
:
For
the
Heroick
Decii
then
whate're
By
them
was
sav'd
of
greater
value
were
.
§
.
86
Drusus
was
a
cognomen
of
the
Family
of
the
Livii
,
The
Drusi
.
which
(
according
to
Ant.
Augustinus
de
fam
.
Rom.
)
were
distinguished
into
the
Dentri
,
Salinatores
,
Libones
,
Aemiliani
,
Claudiani
,
and
Drusi
.
The
first
of
the
Drusi
was
C.
Livius
Drusus
,
who
(
according
to
Suetonius
in
vit.
Tiber.
)
took
the
sirname
of
Drusus
,
from
Drausus
,
a
General
of
the
enemy
by
him
slain
;
transmitting
the
same
to
his
posterity
.
His
great
Grandson
,
M.
Livius
Drusus
,
being
Tribune
of
the
people
with
C.
Gracchus
,
discharged
himself
so
wisely
and
faithfully
in
the
Senates-behalf
,
that
he
got
himself
the
honorable
title
of
Patrónus
Senatus
:
Sueton.
in
Tib.
and
Plutarch
in
Gracch
.
Tiberius
Caesar
was
by
the
Mothers
side
ingrafted
into
this
Family
;
for
Livia
Drusilla
was
Daughter
to
Livius
Drusus
,
who
took
part
with
Brutus
and
Cassius
;
and
after
their
defeat
(
following
them
in
their
example
,
as
well
as
in
their
Cause
)
slew
himself
.
Him
Patereulus
calls
virum
fortissimum
&
nobilissimum
,
a
right
noble
and
valiant
person
.
Lastly
,
of
this
branch
of
the
Livii
was
that
hopefull
young
Prince
Drusus
Nero
,
younger
Brother
to
Tiberius
,
and
Father
to
the
excellent
Germanicus
,
for
whose
sake
(
as
being
Son
to
Livia
Drusilla
Augusta
,
and
so
intirely
beloved
by
his
Father-in-law
Augustus
)
it
is
credible
that
the
Poet
(
who
took
all
occasions
to
honour
that
Family
)
hath
inserted
the
name
of
the
Drusi
in
this
illustrious
Catalogue
.
I
doe
much
wonder
that
Servius
,
with
the
rest
of
Virgils
Interpreters
,
should
imagine
,
that
under
the
name
of
Drusus
,
the
Poet
understands
here
that
Claudius
Nero
,
who
being
Consul
with
M.
Livius
Salinator
,
an
.
urb
.
546.
defeated
Asdrubal
,
the
brother
of
Annibal
:
when
the
Nero's
were
not
of
the
Livian
Family
(
as
were
the
Drusi
)
but
of
the
Claudian
;
nor
till
Tib.
Nero
(
Father
to
the
Emperour
Tiberius
)
did
(
by
marrying
Livia
)
match
into
that
Family
,
did
any
of
the
Nero's
assume
the
name
of
Drusus
;
whereof
Drusus
the
Father
of
Germanicus
was
the
first
.
§
.
87
The
Manlian
Family
,
Tit.
Manlius
.
not
onely
as
a
patrician
,
but
as
a
sourse
and
seminarie
of
deserving
Patriots
,
was
one
of
the
most
eminent
of
Rome
,
and
which
from
the
expulsion
of
the
Kings
flourished
in
high
repute
till
Caesar
and
Pompey's
time
.
These
were
branched
into
the
Vulsones
,
Capitolini
,
the
Imperiossi
,
and
the
Torquati
:
Ant.
August
.
The
first
of
the
Torquati
(
then
whom
no
one
of
that
Family
was
more
famous
)
was
Titus
Manlius
,
the
Son
of
Lucius
,
sirnamed
Imperiossus
;
so
called
from
his
haughty
and
imperious
nature
;
which
appearing
in
all
his
proceedings
,
was
yet
more
eminent
in
the
unnaturall
usage
of
this
Titus
,
his
Son
,
whom
for
no
other
reason
,
then
for
that
he
appeared
to
him
to
be
lesse
vigorous
than
what
became
the
Manlian
name
,
he
in
a
manner
cast
off
,
and
bred
up
in
the
Country
amongst
his
Hinds
and
Plow-men
:
For
which
his
unbeseeming
deportment
M.
Pomponius
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
had
prepared
a
publick
Indictment
and
Accusation
before
the
people
against
him
.
The
young
Manlius
understanding
the
intention
of
the
Tribune
,
goes
privily
,
arm'd
only
with
a
knife
,
to
the
City
,
finds
out
Pomponius
,
takes
him
aside
,
and
there
draws
his
knife
,
threatning
immediately
to
dispatch
him
,
unless
he
would
swear
to
let
fall
his
accusation
against
his
Father
;
which
for
fear
he
swore
to
doe
.
This
undeserved
piety
of
the
Sonne
procured
an
absolute
remission
of
the
intended
prosecution
to
the
Father
,
and
immortall
honour
to
himself
;
insomuch
that
at
the
next
election
of
Officers
for
the
supply
of
the
Legions
,
he
(
though
friendless
,
obscure
,
and
unknown
)
was
made
a
Legionary
Colonel
.
This
action
of
his
speaking
in
him
no
common
soul
,
was
but
a
prologue
to
more
worthy
performances
.
For
when
the
Romans
had
drawn
out
their
Army
against
the
Gauls
,
now
within
three
miles
of
the
City
,
and
divided
from
them
only
by
the
River
A●●en
,
a
certain
Gaul
of
a
vast
stature
,
terrible
aspect
,
and
Giant-like
proportion
,
came
forth
upon
the
bridge
,
and
in
proud
and
scornfull
words
challenged
any
one
of
the
enemy
to
fight
with
him
hand
to
hand
;
but
when
a
general
silence
testified
as
generall
a
fear
,
and
every
one
seemed
to
preferre
his
own
perfonal
safety
to
the
honour
of
the
publick
,
Titus
Manlius
coming
forth
,
addressed
himself
(
as
Livie
makes
him
speak
)
in
this
manner
to
the
General
:
Sir
,
as
a
Souldier
(
sayes
he
)
I
think
it
my
duty
not
to
fight
,
were
the
advantage
never
so
inviting
,
without
my
Generals
command
:
If
you
please
to
permit
,
I
will
make
that
insolent
Barbarian
know
that
I
am
descended
from
that
[
](A95995-e67120-b)*
*
Viz.
from
Manlius
Capitolinus
.
Family
which
forced
the
invading
Troops
of
the
Gauls
from
the
Capitol
.
The
General
embracing
him
,
encouraged
him
to
the
Combat
;
wherefore
his
companions
having
put
on
his
arms
,
he
takes
a
Foot-mans
shield
,
and
a
Spanish
sword
in
his
hand
(
in
those
dayes
short
ones
were
in
use
amongst
those
of
that
Nation
)
as
a
more
proper
weapon
for
that
close
fight
which
he
intended
.
Thus
armed
,
he
advanceth
towards
the
Gaul
,
foolishly
insulting
,
and
(
out
of
scorn
)
often
lolling
out
his
tongue
.
They
were
very
unequally
matched
,
as
to
the
outward
appearance
;
the
one
had
a
personage
remarkable
for
its
bulk
,
glittering
in
richly-gilt
armes
,
and
dressed
up
in
changeable-coloured
silks
;
the
other
was
of
a
middle
,
but
Souldier-like
stature
,
not
at
all
regardable
either
in
his
habit
or
presence
.
He
marched
on
●oberly
,
without
any
noise
,
exultation
,
or
flourishing
his
armes
,
but
(
scorning
all
such
vain
expressions
of
courage
,
reserved
himself
for
the
triall
of
the
approaching
fight
.
And
now
they
draw
near
,
when
the
Gaul
like
a
huge
Mountain
of
flesh
over-topping
the
other
,
opposed
his
shield
with
his
left
arme
to
the
sword
of
the
invading
enemy
,
and
with
his
right
,
let
fall
a
weighty
blow
with
a
great
noise
upon
him
.
The
Roman
bearing
the
point
of
his
sword
upward
,
ingag'd
the
lower
part
of
the
Gauls
shield
with
his
own
,
and
there
insinuating
and
working
himself
in
within
the
body
and
the
armes
of
the
other
,
sheltered
his
whole
body
from
the
danger
of
all
blows
;
and
lying
like
a
small
vessel
under
a
high
carv'd
ship
,
wounded
him
with
often
repeated
thrusts
in
the
bottom
of
his
belly
,
till
at
last
he
fell
dead
at
his
feet
.
Nor
did
he
offer
any
violence
to
the
prostrate
body
,
but
onely
taking
off
the
gold
chain
,
which
he
wore
about
his
neck
,
put
it
(
all
bloody
as
it
was
)
about
his
own
:
whence
from
Torques
,
by
which
the
Latines
understand
a
chain
,
He
,
and
his
posterity
after
him
,
were
called
Torquati
.
Thus
Livie
describes
this
signal
Duel
.
Q.
Claudius
Quadrigarius
(
a
far
more
ancient
Author
)
differs
in
many
particulars
from
this
narrative
,
as
you
may
read
him
cited
by
a
A.
Gellius
l.
9.
c.
13.
The
event
of
this
fight
was
so
considerable
,
that
the
Gaulick
Army
,
utterly
dismay'd
at
the
worsting
of
their
Champion
,
dislodged
the
next
night
;
and
making
a
sudden
and
disorderly
retreat
,
left
their
Camp
,
with
much
spoil
and
booty
behind
them
.
There
is
a
third
particular
recorded
in
History
touching
this
Manlius
,
and
such
an
one
as
never
in
my
reading
occurred
in
any
prophane
Story
.
Twenty
two
years
after
this
exploit
,
viz.
an
urb
.
415.
Torquatus
was
chosen
Consul
with
P.
Decius
Mus.
Both
the
Consuls
were
in
the
field
with
a
very
powerfull
Army
ready
to
ingage
the
Latines
,
an
enemy
very
considerable
in
regard
of
their
numbers
,
force
,
armes
,
and
discipline
,
in
all
which
they
equalled
the
Romans
themselves
;
insomuch
that
it
was
thought
requisite
to
revive
the
ancient
discipline
of
warre
;
to
which
end
divers
orders
were
issued
forth
;
amongst
the
rest
it
was
proclaimed
,
that
no
person
whatsoever
should
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
fight
the
enemy
without
special
command
from
the
Generals
.
It
hapned
that
T.
Manlius
,
Sonne
to
the
Consul
,
being
sent
abroad
with
a
small
party
to
view
in
what
posture
the
enemy
lay
,
came
near
that
quarter
where
the
Tusculan
horse
lay
encamped
,
under
the
command
of
Geminius
Metius
,
a
person
of
high
repute
for
his
valour
and
skill
in
horsemanship
.
He
espying
,
and
knowing
the
Consuls
Sonne
,
called
out
to
him
,
and
in
reprochfull
terms
challenged
him
to
the
Combat
:
young
Manlius
as
readily
accepts
the
invitation
;
and
both
setting
spurres
to
their
horse
,
ran
furiously
at
each
other
;
but
in
the
encounter
the
Roman
slew
the
Latine
,
and
gathering
up
the
spoils
of
the
slain
,
returned
with
his
Troop
in
a
triumphant
manner
to
the
Tent
of
his
Father
,
the
Consul
,
where
entring
,
he
salutes
him
in
this
manner
;
That
all
may
know
,
Sir
,
that
I
am
the
Sonne
of
so
worthy
a
Father
,
I
present
you
with
these
spoils
,
which
when
challenged
I
took
from
the
slain
enemy
.
Which
when
the
Father
heard
,
he
presently
turned
away
from
his
Son
(
who
expected
a
more
cheerful
reception
)
and
commanded
a
Councel
of
war
by
sound
of
trumpet
forthwith
to
be
assembled
.
The
Councel
being
met
,
he
thus
began
;
the
words
are
Livies
:
Since
thou
,
T.
Manlius
,
regarding
neither
the
Consuls
Command
,
nor
the
respect
due
to
thy
Parent
,
hast
(
against
our
express
order
)
ingaged
with
the
enemy
,
and
as
much
as
in
thee
lay
overthrown
that
military
discipline
upon
which
the
Roman
State
hath
to
this
day
stood
and
flourished
,
and
hast
reduced
me
to
that
sad
necessity
,
that
I
must
either
forget
the
interest
of
the
Common-wealth
,
or
my self
,
and
mine
own
relations
;
I
will
rather
suffer
in
thy
punishment
,
then
that
the
Common-wealth
should
be
in
the
least
prejudiced
by
thy
misdemeanor
:
we
shall
both
of
us
be
a
sad
,
but
a
wholsome
president
to
the
ages
to
come
.
Truly
both
that
ingenite
affection
which
I
have
for
thee
as
my
child
,
together
with
this
specimen
of
worth
and
gallantry
which
thou
hast
now
given
,
move
me
not
a
little
:
But
since
the
Consular
authority
is
either
to
be
established
by
thy
death
,
or
by
thy
impunity
to
be
for
ever
abolished
,
I
think
that
even
thou
thy self
(
if
thou
hast
any
of
my
blood
running
in
thy
veins
)
wilt
not
refuse
to
restore
by
thy
punition
that
military
discipline
which
by
thy
default
thou
hast
destroyed
.
Goe
Lictor
,
do
thy
office
.
The
sentence
was
no
sooner
pronounced
then
it
was
put
in
execution
,
and
a
gallant
,
but
unfortunate
sonne
,
by
a
severe
,
but
wise
,
Fathers
command
,
brought
to
an
untimely
end
,
being
to
the
great
terrour
and
grief
of
the
beholders
publickly
beheaded
.
This
action
might
administer
copious
matter
for
a
declamation
:
much
might
be
said
for
,
much
against
it
;
however
it
argued
a
greatness
of
soul
in
the
Father
not
to
be
expressed
:
the
effect
of
it
was
the
establishing
of
the
Roman
discipline
,
not
only
for
the
present
,
but
for
the
future
.
Manlius
his
example
living
fresh
in
the
memory
of
all
military
men
,
so
long
as
the
Roman
name
●urvived
.
Thus
you
see
the
reason
why
Virgil
sayes
—
saevumque
securi
Aspice
Torquatum
.
—
§
.
88
The
Furian
Family
,
Furius
Camillus
a
Patrician
,
was
divided
into
the
Fusci
,
Medullini
,
Pacili
,
Purpureones
,
and
the
Camilli
:
of
these
there
were
many
men
of
great
note
and
trust
in
the
Common-wealth
;
but
so
great
was
the
merit
of
M.
Furius
Camillus
,
so
many
and
signal
his
good
services
done
for
the
State
,
so
high
and
often-repeated
his
commands
and
dignities
,
that
he
did
not
only
eclipse
those
(
otherwise
deserving
men
)
of
his
own
Family
,
but
even
all
those
of
the
whole
age
wherein
he
lived
.
He
was
a
person
(
doubtless
)
indued
with
all
moral
and
political
virtue
,
the
best
Man
,
and
the
best
Citizen
Rome
ever
bred
.
We
will
make
good
this
our
character
in
some
few
of
his
most
eminent
atchievments
;
when
he
was
a
private
Souldier
under
the
Dictator
Postumius
Tubertus
,
in
the
warre
against
the
Aequi
and
the
Volsci
,
he
was
the
first
who
advancing
before
the
Army
,
gave
the
charge
upon
the
enemy
;
wherein
being
hurt
in
the
thigh
with
a
lance
,
he
did
not
withdraw
out
of
the
fight
,
but
plucking
out
the
truncheon
,
with
the
spear
,
which
was
broke
in
the
wound
,
charged
couragiously
on
,
and
by
his
example
so
animated
his
own
party
,
and
disheartned
the
enemy
,
that
the
victory
was
chiefly
due
to
his
undaunted
valour
and
forwardness
.
And
this
was
the
original
of
his
advancement
,
and
that
first
step
by
which
he
climb'd
that
high
scale
of
his
following
preferments
.
For
he
was
five
times
chosen
Dictator
,
six
times
Military
Tribune
:
He
triumphed
four
times
;
was
made
Censor
once
,
and
thrice
Interrex
.
By
the
way
we
may
observe
these
following
mutations
in
the
form
of
the
Roman
government
under
a
State
;
first
,
from
the
Consular
government
to
that
of
the
Decemviri
,
an
.
urb
,
302.
But
this
lasted
not
above
two
years
,
the
Consular
rule
being
re-established
;
which
was
again
laid
aside
,
and
the
administration
of
affairs
put
into
the
hands
of
a
certain
number
of
Military
Tribunes
,
with
the
full
power
of
the
abrogated
Coisuls
,
an
urb
.
328.
they
were
called
Tribuni
militum
Consulari
potestate
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Tribuni
militum
,
which
were
only
Colonels
of
the
Army
.
And
this
form
of
policy
was
interrupted
by
the
incroachment
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
who
for
five
years
held
the
reins
of
government
without
any
Curule
Magistrate
.
A
Curule
Magistrate
was
such
who
had
the
right
of
riding
in
a
Curule
Chair
,
as
Consuls
,
Praetors
,
Censors
,
&c.
as
we
shall
shew
more
largely
anon
.
This
power
determining
,
the
Militarie
Tribunes
were
again
restored
,
who
continued
five
years
in
their
Magistracy
;
and
then
the
Consuls
,
after
so
many
revolutions
,
were
impowred
again
;
so
that
the
Consulate
was
laid
aside
for
the
space
of
45.
years
,
as
Sextus
Rufus
computes
it
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
Camillus
(
who
had
been
preferred
to
all
dignities
in
the
Common-wealth
)
never
came
to
be
Consul
,
because
during
his
time
the
Consular
power
was
quite
exauctorated
.
In
his
first
Dictatorship
he
won
the
City
of
Veii
,
which
had
held
out
most
obstinately
against
the
besieging
Romans
for
the
space
of
ten
years
;
the
most
memorable
siege
,
excepting
that
of
Troy
and
Numantia
,
that
prophane
Story
presents
us
with
;
for
which
he
triumphed
.
But
his
behaviour
to
the
treacherous
Schoolmaster
is
very
remarkable
,
and
speaks
him
to
have
been
a
person
of
high
honour
.
Camillus
being
Militarie
Tribune
and
General
,
entred
the
Country
of
the
Falisci
,
and
laid
siege
to
their
principal
Town
,
Faleria
.
There
was
in
the
City
a
certain
Schoolmaster
,
the
general
and
only
Educator
of
the
Youth
;
he
assembling
all
his
Pupils
,
with
divers
of
the
children
of
the
most
wealthy
and
eminent
Citizens
,
under
pretence
of
taking
the
aire
,
trains
them
all
out
of
the
City
,
and
leads
them
into
the
enemies
Camp
,
where
he
offers
to
betray
them
all
to
Camillus
;
who
so
farre
disdained
the
disingenuous
dealing
of
the
false
Pedant
,
that
after
his
Lictors
(
by
his
command
)
had
stript
him
stark
naked
,
and
bound
his
hands
behind
him
,
he
caused
the
Scholars
,
with
whips
and
rods
,
to
drive
their
treacherous
Master
before
them
to
the
City
,
adding
,
That
it
became
not
a
person
of
honour
to
seek
victory
by
base
and
indirect
means
,
but
to
conquer
by
open
valour
,
and
discreet
conduct
.
But
mark
the
success
:
The
Falerians
(
whom
all
the
battering
rams
of
the
Romans
could
not
make
to
submit
)
were
subdued
by
the
handsome
deportment
of
the
truly-honorable
Camillus
;
to
whom
they
forthwith
sent
Commissioners
to
treat
,
and
conclude
a
peace
,
with
the
rendition
of
themselves
and
their
City
to
the
free
dispose
and
mercy
of
that
enemy
whom
they
did
but
now
detest
and
defie
.
Yet
could
not
this
deserving
Patriot
avoid
the
envy
and
malice
of
his
ill-requiting
Citizens
,
who
for
divers
trivivial
piques
,
and
insignificant
exceptions
against
him
,
never
ceased
,
till
they
had
forced
him
to
forsake
his
native
soyl
,
and
to
withdraw
himself
,
as
an
Exile
,
to
the
City
of
Ardea
:
yet
could
not
this
unworthy
usage
make
Camillus
to
be
less
then
himself
;
nor
though
his
native
soyl
had
shewed
her self
a
Step-mother
to
him
,
would
he
prove
an
unkind
Son
to
her
;
but
in
the
greatest
extremity
that
ever
Rome
was
in
,
he
appeared
a
seasonable
deliverer
,
whilst
he
(
being
in
his
absence
nominated
Dictator
by
that
poor
remain
of
the
Roman
Commonwealth
,
which
was
then
,
and
had
been
for
seven
moneths
besieged
in
the
Capitol
)
rescued
the
City
from
Brennus
and
his
Gauls
,
now
triumphing
in
those
ugly
ruines
they
had
barbarously
made
;
and
by
force
expelling
them
,
did
soon
turn
their
triumphs
into
a
tragedy
,
and
deprive
them
of
all
their
late
taken
spoils
and
trophies
;
whence
he
is
rightly
sayd
here
,
Signa
referre
,
to
recover
(
as
he
did
)
the
lost
ensigns
of
the
conquered
Romans
.
Rome
was
sack'd
and
burnt
by
the
Gauls
,
an
.
urb.
365.
a
sad
and
memorable
Aera
.
Nor
did
Rome
owe
its
being
to
the
valour
and
arms
of
Camillus
more
then
to
his
counsel
and
eloquence
;
for
when
the
people
were
generally
bent
to
quit
the
desolated
and
ruined
City
,
and
to
transplant
themselves
to
Veii
,
their
late
conquest
,
he
disswaded
them
from
their
intent
,
and
advised
them
to
rebuild
their
native
City
;
wherein
he
at
last
prevailing
,
Rome
(
being
in
one
year
reedified
)
Phaenix-like
sprung
up
more
beautifull
out
of
its
own
ashes
.
And
now
Camillus
having
in
his
third
Dictatorship
overthrown
the
Latines
and
the
Volsces
combined
together
;
in
his
fourth
done
his
utmost
endeavour
to
suppress
the
sedition
of
the
Commons
,
who
urged
to
have
one
of
the
Consuls
to
be
a
plebeian
;
in
his
fift
once
more
vanquished
the
Gauls
,
who
came
with
a
powerfull
army
to
revenge
that
total
rout
they
had
received
some
years
past
;
having
(
I
say
)
to
his
last
been
with
constant
good
success
imployed
in
the
service
of
his
Country
,
he
(
to
the
great
grief
of
all
good
men
)
died
of
the
plague
:
Vir
vere
unicus
in
omni
fortuna
,
princeps
pace
belloque
&c.
as
Livie
saies
of
him
;
A
man
truly
the
same
in
all
fortune
,
and
who
in
peace
and
warre
had
still
the
preeminence
.
§
.
89
It
was
now
about
700.
years
since
Romes
foundation
,
Caesar
&
Pompey
.
wherein
partly
under
Kings
,
partly
under
Consuls
,
Dictators
,
military
Tribunes
,
and
Praetors
,
it
had
made
the
best
part
of
the
habitable
world
stoop
to
its
victorious
Eagles
;
so
that
it
was
now
above
all
fear
or
danger
of
a
foreign
force
;
nor
could
any
thing
hurt
Rome
but
it self
.
To
be
short
,
the
Roman
Empire
was
now
arrived
to
that
fatal
greatness
,
which
is
alwayes
antecedent
either
to
a
declension
,
or
a
change
:
—
laetis
hunc
numina
rebus
Crescendi
posuere
modum
.
—
Lucan
.
Thus
to
luxuriant
fortune
we
doe
see
That
heav'n
hath
set
a
fatal
boundarie
.
Such
(
I
say
)
was
the
face
of
things
in
the
Roman
State
,
when
these
two
Grandees
,
viz.
Caesar
and
Pompey
(
the
souls
now
appearing
before
Anchises
)
push'd
on
by
ambition
and
emulation
,
involved
their
native
soil
in
most
bloody
warres
.
Caesar
could
brook
no
superior
,
Pompey
no
equall
:
Caesar
pretended
a
righting
himself
against
the
Senate
,
and
a
party
there
who
opposed
his
(
as
he
thought
)
but
reasonable
request
,
in
suing
for
the
Consulship
;
Pompey
pretended
the
Senates
and
Common-wealths
cause
,
which
indeed
carried
more
plausibleness
with
it
,
though
it
is
more
then
probable
that
the
Publick
was
the
least
thing
intended
by
either
of
the
Captains
;
and
that
whosoever
had
been
victorious
,
that
had
fared
alike
.
Pompey
having
in
designe
(
had
he
succeeded
)
to
have
done
what
Caesar
did
:
But
whatsoever
their
secret
aims
were
,
the
cause
of
both
parties
arming
themselves
was
certainly
this
;
Caesar
(
having
done
most
eminent
service
for
the
State
in
France
,
Britanny
,
and
Germany
)
required
,
that
(
though
absent
)
he
might
at
the
next
election
of
Consuls
be
chosen
;
a
request
(
considering
his
merit
)
not
in
the
least
unreasonable
:
this
was
once
assented
to
,
Pompey
himself
appearing
for
it
:
but
afterward
(
upon
some
suspicions
and
jealousies
)
revoked
,
and
Caesar
commanded
to
quit
his
Army
,
and
as
a
private
man
to
come
in
person
,
and
to
preferre
his
Suit
;
which
if
he
refused
to
doe
,
he
was
forthwith
to
be
proclaimed
an
enemy
to
the
State
,
and
to
be
proceeded
against
as
a
Traitor
.
Their
drift
being
only
to
devest
him
of
his
power
,
and
then
to
call
him
to
an
account
for
many
things
they
had
to
alledge
against
him
.
But
Caesar
perceiving
the
design
of
his
enemies
(
amongst
which
Pompey
now
openly
declared
himself
)
did
not
only
not
quit
his
Army
,
but
advancing
toward●
Rome
,
filled
all
places
where
he
came
with
terrour
and
consternation
;
insomuch
that
the
Consuls
with
the
Senators
,
and
Pompey
their
General
,
leaving
the
City
to
Caesar's
mercy
,
fled
into
the
furthest
part
of
Italy
,
where
thinking
themselves
as
insecure
,
they
from
Brundisium
passed
into
Epirus
:
Caesar
by
this
means
remaining
absolute
Master
of
all
Italy
.
Then
returning
to
Rome
,
He
,
with
P.
Servilius
Isauricus
,
was
the
second
time
made
Consul
,
an
.
urb.
706.
Having
ordered
things
to
his
mind
in
the
City
,
and
inriched
himself
by
the
direption
of
the
publick
treasury
,
he
went
into
Spain
,
where
having
subdued
Pompeys
Lieutenants
there
,
and
secured
that
Province
,
he
returned
to
Rome
,
from
whence
he
marched
with
his
Army
to
Brundisium
,
and
thence
about
the
Nones
of
January
this
very
year
706.
he
transported
his
Legions
to
Oricum
,
the
most
convenient
Port
of
Epirus
;
and
about
the
twentieth
of
July
following
fought
with
,
and
utterly
routed
Pompey
,
near
the
City
of
Pharsalus
,
seated
upon
the
River
Enipeus
,
in
Thessalie
;
whence
the
plains
adjoyning
(
where
this
fatal
quarrel
was
disputed
)
were
called
the
Pharsalian
fields
.
The
effect
of
this
victory
,
with
the
following
successes
in
Aegypt
,
Africa
and
Spain
,
was
the
change
of
the
government
from
a
State
to
a
Monarchy
,
begun
in
J.
Caesar
,
confirmed
&
established
in
Augustus
,
under
the
name
and
title
of
Imperator
;
which
word
(
although
originally
it
signified
a
General
of
an
Army
only
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
that
more
strictly
,
such
a
General
as
having
obtained
some
notable
victory
over
the
enemy
,
was
by
his
Souldiers
saluted
by
the
name
of
Imperator
)
became
afterward
equivalent
with
Princeps
,
and
was
the
title
of
the
Roman
Emperor
,
with
this
distinction
(
as
Lipsius
observes
upon
Tacitus
Annal.
l.
3.
numero
173.
)
when
by
Imperator
we
understand
a
General
,
then
it
is
subjoyned
,
as
an
agnomen
,
or
additional
name
and
title
,
as
P.
Cornelius
Scipio
Imperator
,
or
General
:
but
when
it
signifies
the
sacred
Majesty
of
the
Roman
Prince
,
then
it
is
prefixed
as
a
Praenomen
preceding
,
as
our
Christian
name
doth
to
the
Sirname
;
as
Imperator
Caesar
Augustus
,
the
Emperor
,
&c.
and
thus
you
shall
find
it
used
in
ancient
Coins
,
Medals
and
Inscriptions
;
in
which
sense
the
Greeks
render
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
is
a
note
not
to
be
omitted
.
§
.
90
And
now
we
come
to
L.
Mummius
Nepos
,
L.
Mumm●us
.
who
being
Consul
with
Cn.
Cornelius
Lentulus
,
an
.
urb
.
608.
subdued
the
Achaeans
,
took
and
razed
Corinthus
,
the
capital
City
of
that
Province
,
for
which
he
triumphed
,
and
purchased
the
agnomination
of
Achaicus
.
But
to
give
you
a
brief
survey
of
the
Achaean
warre
,
with
the
character
of
L.
Mummius
,
you
must
know
that
the
Achaeans
(
then
the
most
potent
people
of
Peloponesus
,
and
Lords
of
the
better
part
of
that
Island
)
picking
a
quarrel
with
the
Lacedaemonians
,
with
design
to
subdue
them
,
made
incursions
into
their
Country
:
whereupon
the
injured
Spartans
make
their
applications
to
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
under
whose
protection
they
were
:
a
welcome
message
to
the
Romans
,
who
desired
but
a
fair
pretence
to
make
warre
upon
the
Achaeans
,
now
the
only
powerfull
and
unsubdued
people
of
all
Greece
:
wherefore
they
forthwith
dispatch
their
Embassadours
,
with
commission
to
take
cognizance
of
,
and
to
decide
the
difference
betwixt
these
two
States
.
But
the
Achaeans
did
not
only
not
give
ear
to
any
thing
tending
to
a
pacification
,
but
offered
new
injuries
to
the
Lacedaemonians
,
and
(
against
the
Law
of
Nations
)
many
indignities
to
the
Commissioners
themselves
,
even
to
the
throwing
their
ordure
upon
them
as
they
passed
the
streets
:
For
which
affronts
war
is
denounced
against
them
,
and
an
Army
under
the
Command
of
L.
Mummius
appears
at
the
very
entrance
of
the
Isthmus
;
where
a
battel
was
fought
betwixt
them
and
the
Romans
,
who
obtaining
a
signal
victory
,
marched
directly
to
Corinth
(
not
farre
distant
from
the
place
of
battel
)
which
they
easily
took
,
raz'd
,
and
burnt
,
and
(
having
put
all
the
men
to
the
sword
)
sold
the
women
and
children
for
slaves
.
Corinth
was
raz'd
by
Mummius
the
same
year
that
Carthage
was
by
Scipio
Aemilianus
952.
years
after
its
foundation
by
Ales
,
the
sonne
of
Hyppotes
(
as
Paterculus
computes
it
.
)
Of
the
Achaean
warre
see
Florus
l.
2.
c.
16.
Justin
.
l.
34.
Liv.
epit
.
l.
52.
The
Citizens
of
Corinth
were
very
wealthy
in
Coin
,
Plate
,
Jewels
,
Statues
of
Gold
,
silver
and
Brass
:
from
the
confusion
of
all
which
Metals
in
the
conflagration
of
the
City
,
proceeded
that
precious
compound
which
from
thence
was
called
Aes
Corinthium
,
Corinthian
Brass
:
Vessels
made
of
this
mixture
were
most
highly
prized
by
the
Ancients
.
This
is
now
reckoned
by
Pancirollus
amongst
those
things
which
are
lost
:
rer.
deperd
.
tit
.
34.
The
whole
Peloponesus
following
the
fate
of
Corinth
,
because
subject
to
the
Romans
;
amongst
the
rest
the
Cities
of
Argos
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
of
Argolis
,
from
whence
the
Greeks
were
called
Argi
,
Argivi
,
and
Argolici
,
and
Mycaenae
,
the
seat
of
Agamemnon
,
the
Greeks
General
against
the
Trojans
:
Both
these
had
furnished
forth
supplies
in
that
war
:
see
Homer
Il.
2.
And
therefore
the
Poet
in
the
person
of
Anchises
doth
very
properly
foretell
their
subversion
;
which
Prophesie
was
fulfilled
in
the
person
of
this
L.
Mummius
,
who
herein
did
avenge
his
Gransires
of
Troy
(
for
the
Romans
were
of
Trojan
extraction
)
upon
the
Greeks
,
their
enemies
,
for
all
the
injuries
by
them
done
,
and
particularly
for
the
violation
of
Minerva's
Temple
,
by
the
taking
the
Palladium
out
of
it
,
and
by
devirginating
Cassandra
in
it
:
Aeneid
.
l.
2.
Vltus
avos
Trojae
,
temerataque
templa
Minervae
.
But
I
cannot
but
admit
of
the
just
exception
of
Jul.
Heginus
against
Virgil
in
this
place
:
See
A.
Gell.
l.
10.
c.
16.
for
confounding
the
warre
against
K.
Pyrrhus
(
who
derived
himself
from
Achilles
,
whose
known
Patronymick
was
Aeacides
,
from
his
Grandfather
Aeacus
,
from
whom
all
his
descendants
took
the
name
of
Aeacides
,
as
Virgil
makes
Pyrrhus
here
)
with
the
Achaean
;
a
gross
parochronism
doubtless
,
both
in
regard
of
the
time
of
the
warre
,
as
also
of
the
persons
who
managed
it
:
for
the
warre
against
King
Pyrrhus
(
which
was
also
called
the
Tarentine
warre
)
was
begun
an
.
urb.
472.
and
lasted
six
years
;
and
was
managed
by
divers
Generals
,
of
whom
the
most
famous
were
C.
Fabricius
,
and
Manius
Curius
:
of
the
first
we
shall
speak
anon
;
the
latter
was
he
who
ended
this
warre
,
and
drove
Pyrrhus
out
of
Italy
.
But
the
Achaean
war
was
136
years
after
this
,
viz.
an
.
urb
.
608.
L.
Mummius
being
General
;
so
that
this
verse
,
Ipsumque
Aeaciden
,
genus
armipotentis
Achillei
is
by
some
left
out
;
as
it
is
thought
Virgil
would
have
done
upon
a
more
serious
review
:
See
A.
Gell.
ibid.
Nor
can
I
in
the
least
assent
to
the
learned
Jesuit
De
la
Cerda
upon
this
place
,
whom
our
Farnaby
also
followes
:
Both
these
interpret
these
three
last
verses
,
viz.
Eruit
ille
Argos
,
Agamemnoniasque
Mycaenas
,
&c.
of
Aemilius
Paulus
,
to
whom
they
say
this
(
ille
)
referres
;
and
Aeacides
of
Perseus
,
whom
Aemilius
conquering
,
with
him
broke
and
overthrew
the
Macedonian
Monarchy
,
and
made
that
with
Greece
a
Province
to
the
Roman
Empire
:
the
reasons
of
De
la
Cerda
(
who
labours
earnestly
to
make
good
his
assertion
in
justification
of
Virgil
against
the
calumnie
of
Heginus
,
as
he
terms
it
)
are
but
at
the
best
but
conjectures
;
there
is
nothing
positively
proved
out
of
good
Authors
.
But
I
desire
him
to
shew
me
where
he
finds
,
first
that
Aemilius
had
any
thing
to
doe
with
Peleponesus
,
or
that
after
his
victory
over
Perseus
he
made
warre
upon
the
Peloponesians
.
Plutarch
(
who
writes
his
life
,
and
with
whom
all
those
who
speak
of
those
times
agree
)
makes
no
mention
of
any
such
thing
;
which
had
been
a
particular
not
to
be
omitted
,
had
it
been
so
.
But
after
the
Macedonian
victory
,
and
the
settlement
of
affairs
there
,
brings
him
home
through
Epirus
into
Italy
.
Beside
,
the
Macedonian
warre
and
the
Achaean
were
different
,
both
in
respect
of
time
(
that
being
an
.
urb.
586.
and
this
608.
twenty
two
years
after
)
and
of
the
Generals
,
Aemilius
commanding
in
that
,
and
Mummius
in
this
.
Secondly
,
to
derive
Perseus
from
Achilles
,
is
an
assertion
as
little
supported
by
History
as
the
former
.
It
is
probable
,
that
had
it
been
so
either
really
,
or
had
he
had
the
vanity
to
have
assumed
it
to
himself
,
Historians
would
not
have
omitted
it
,
especially
the
Roman
,
whose
honour
(
they
being
victorious
)
would
have
been
the
greater
,
the
more
illustrious
the
person
had
been
whom
they
subdued
.
By
the
Mother-side
(
which
is
the
surer
)
I
am
certain
that
he
was
farre
enough
from
touching
Achilles
in
blood
:
For
(
as
Pl●●
testifies
in
Aemil.
)
his
Mother
was
but
a
Taylors
Wife
of
Argos
,
called
Gnathaenia
,
on
whom
King
Philip's
Father
begot
him
.
As
for
his
alliance
by
the
Fathers
side
,
the
first
of
this
race
was
Antigonus
,
one
of
Alexanders
Captains
,
in
whose
time
there
is
little
or
nothing
said
of
him
;
who
had
he
been
of
that
illustrious
extraction
,
would
doubtless
therefore
have
been
more
notable
,
since
he
was
a
person
otherwise
very
deserving
,
and
a
great
Souldier
,
as
in
the
following
warres
after
Alexanders
death
he
made
appear
.
But
,
what
is
most
evincing
,
is
,
that
Plutarch
(
a
most
diligent
writer
)
who
wrote
the
life
of
Demetrius
,
this
mans
Sonne
,
makes
no
mention
of
his
descent
from
Achilles
,
but
only
that
he
was
the
Sonne
of
Antigonus
,
and
no
more
;
so
that
it
is
true
that
Perseus
was
born
of
a
royall
stem
,
but
the
original
of
his
Family
was
but
a
private
person
,
viz.
Antigonus
,
who
with
his
Sonne
Demetrius
called
himself
King
,
after
the
defeat
of
Ptolemy
in
the
naval
fight
at
Salamina
,
some
seventeen
years
after
Alexanders
death
.
Demetrius
was
the
first
of
this
line
,
who
was
King
of
Macedon
:
Second
,
Antigonus
Gonâtas
his
Sonne
:
Third
,
Demetrius
the
second
:
The
fourth
,
Antigonus
Doson
,
who
was
indeed
but
Protector
to
Philip
the
Sonne
of
Demetrius
the
second
,
and
his
Fathers
Cousen
:
The
fifth
,
Philip
,
Sonne
of
Demetrius
the
second
:
The
sixth
,
Perseus
,
of
whom
we
now
speak
:
in
which
Pedegree
we
find
not
where
Perseus
can
be
termed
Aeacides
,
as
descended
from
Achilles
:
if
we
therefore
dissent
herein
from
the
learned
Jesuit
,
and
rather
stick
to
our
above-given
interpretation
of
this
place
.
I
hope
we
shall
not
be
thought
to
have
done
it
without
reason
:
nor
let
the
Reader
conclude
that
we
insist
too
much
upon
these
minutiae
,
little
inconsiderable
niceties
,
whilst
we
spend
so
much
time
and
paper
in
this
or
the
like
speculations
;
they
may
haply
appear
to
be
such
to
a
vulgar
intellect
,
those
that
are
of
a
more
refin'd
and
criticall
complexion
will
not
(
I
hope
)
look
upon
these
or
the
like
excursions
,
as
altogether
impertinent
.
§
91
Before
we
conclude
this
§
.
we
will
add
a
line
or
two
touching
the
family
and
person
of
L.
Mummius
,
who
was
not
indeed
of
ancient
extraction
,
or
to
be
reckoned
amongst
those
names
which
have
been
in
frequent
and
high
employments
,
but
of
those
whom
the
Romans
called
Novi
Homines
,
New
men
,
or
Vpstarts
;
under
which
notion
is
understood
such
an
one
as
was
the
first
of
his
name
or
family
who
came
to
be
advanced
to
the
Consular
dignity
,
or
any
Curule
Magistracie
.
By
the
way
we
may
observe
,
that
amongst
other
distinctions
of
degrees
,
the
Romans
were
divided
into
Nobiles
,
or
Nobles
,
who
were
such
as
had
the
Images
of
their
Ancestors
;
into
Novos
,
or
New-men
,
who
had
their
own
Images
only
;
and
Ignobiles
,
or
Mechanicks
,
who
had
neither
Images
of
themselves
,
or
of
their
Predecessors
.
Now
none
could
have
the
right
of
Images
(
which
is
equivalent
with
that
of
bearing
Arms
with
us
)
but
those
to
whom
the
right
of
riding
in
a
Curule
Chair
belonged
,
which
was
an
Ivory
Chair
,
and
called
Sella
Curulis
,
or
Currulis
,
from
Currus
,
or
the
Chariot
wherein
it
was
carried
for
the
Magistrate
to
sit
upon
:
Honoris
enim
gratiâ
Senatores
,
qui
Magistratum
majorem
ceperant
,
curru
in
Curiam
vehi
solebant
,
in
quo
sella
eburnea
esset
cui
insiderent
:
Stadius
in
Flor.
l.
1.
c.
5.
A.
Gell.
l.
3.
c.
18.
Thus
Magistratus
major
and
Curulis
is
all
one
,
for
none
were
priviledged
to
ride
in
these
Curule
Chairs
but
such
as
had
born
Magistratum
majorem
,
been
one
of
the
great
Magistrates
,
as
Consul
,
Praetor
,
Dictator
,
Interrex
,
Decemvir
,
Military
Tribune
,
&c.
Hence
we
more
particularly
may
gather
,
that
by
Novus
Homo
is
meant
the
first
of
a
Family
who
had
been
dignified
with
any
of
the
greater
Magistracies
,
who
only
had
the
right
of
riding
in
a
Curule
Chair
,
and
by
consequence
of
Images
.
Hence
Paterculus
sayes
of
Mummius
,
that
he
was
ex
novis
hominibus
prior
qui
cognomen
virtute
partum
vindicavit
;
the
first
of
the
New-men
who
from
a
conquest
obtained
had
an
agnomination
or
title
(
viz.
Achaicus
)
given
him
:
and
as
he
was
the
first
of
his
name
,
so
was
he
the
last
who
ever
came
to
any
eminence
or
preferment
in
the
Common-wealth
:
we
read
nothing
of
himself
,
or
of
any
of
his
Family
,
after
the
Achaean
warre
,
and
his
Censorship
with
Scipio
Aemilianus
:
He
was
a
plain
down-right
honest
man
,
but
withall
very
ignorant
and
illiterate
,
unread
in
any
art
but
in
that
of
a
Souldier
;
insomuch
that
when
he
sent
to
Rome
some
rare
Pictures
and
Statues
,
the
choicest
of
the
Corinthian
spoils
,
&
such
as
could
not
be
imitated
but
by
the
hand
of
the
original
Artist
,
he
charged
those
who
conveyed
them
to
have
a
care
that
they
were
not
lost
or
defaced
,
adding
,
that
if
they
were
,
themselves
should
make
them
good
again
;
as
if
they
had
been
ordinary
Merchandize
,
and
to
be
had
every
where
:
with
this
,
he
did
as
little
admire
riches
as
he
understood
Pictures
;
for
although
he
were
the
first
who
made
Rome
acquainted
with
that
so
highly-priz'd
mixture
,
called
Corinthian
brass
,
yet
there
was
not
found
any
vessel
of
it
in
his
house
:
Livie
epit
.
l.
52.
and
Aur.
Victor
.
de
vir
●ll●st
.
nay
,
he
died
so
poor
,
that
having
but
one
Daughter
(
in
whom
haply
his
name
expired
)
he
had
not
wherewithall
to
give
her
portion
:
Plinie
l.
34.
c.
7.
Poverty
did
not
in
those
dayes
render
a
man
contemptible
,
as
in
our
more
corrupt
and
vicious
age
,
but
was
both
commendable
,
and
a
mark
of
high
virtue
,
which
consists
in
nothing
more
then
in
contempt
of
those
empty
enjoyments
which
some
so
highly
prize
.
The
Porcian
Family
(
from
whence
Cato
sprung
)
was
a
plebeian
;
and
himself
not
only
of
those
whom
they
styled
Novi
Homines
,
M.
Cato
.
or
New-men
,
the
first
of
his
name
who
ever
bore
any
honorable
office
in
the
Common-wealth
,
but
of
those
whom
they
called
Municipes
,
i.
e.
such
as
were
not
Natives
of
Rome
,
but
of
some
other
City
,
which
living
according
to
their
own
Lawes
,
and
governed
by
their
own
Magistrates
,
had
yet
the
title
of
Roman
Citizens
:
Such
were
the
Fundani
,
Formiani
,
Cumani
,
Tusculani
,
our
Cato's
Countrymen
;
and
the
Arpinâtes
,
Tullies
,
and
Marius
,
their
Compatriots
.
They
were
called
Municipes
,
à
munere
capiendo
,
because
they
had
the
priviledge
of
that
which
the
Romans
call
Munus
honorarium
,
i.
e
the
honour
to
serve
as
Citizens
in
the
Roman
Legions
,
and
not
as
the
Socii
or
Allies
in
the
Auxiliaries
:
See
Stad
.
ad
Flor.
l.
3.
c.
18.
and
A.
Gel.
l.
16.
c.
13.
and
those
Towns
to
which
these
priviledges
were
indulged
were
called
Municipia
.
In
process
of
time
the
Romans
inlarged
the
Charters
of
some
of
these
Municipal
Towns
,
and
for
some
great
service
done
,
gave
them
the
full
priviledge
of
Roman
Citizens
,
making
them
capable
of
giving
their
voices
in
the
election
of
Magistrates
,
and
of
being
themselves
chosen
into
office
.
But
then
(
according
to
Stadius
ibid.
)
they
were
totally
devested
of
their
own
Lawes
,
and
became
subject
to
the
Roman
Constitutions
.
In
conclusion
,
all
Italy
(
after
the
Marsick
or
Social
Warre
,
which
hapned
an
.
urb
.
663.
L.
Martius
Philippus
,
and
Sex
.
J.
Caesar
being
Consuls
)
became
free
alike
;
which
freedome
was
extorted
from
the
Romans
by
the
general
insurrection
of
all
Italy
.
But
to
our
purpose
;
M.
Porcius
Cato
was
a
Native
of
Tusculum
,
a
Municipal
Town
of
Latium
,
some
fifteen
miles
distant
from
Rome
,
once
a
place
of
note
,
but
for
nothing
more
then
for
Cicero's
Mannor
there
,
from
whence
that
piece
of
his
,
called
his
Tusculan
Questions
,
took
its
name
:
it
is
now
a
smal
inconsiderable
Village
known
by
the
name
of
Frescata
.
He
was
the
Sonne
of
M.
Porcius
;
and
sirnamed
Cato
,
from
his
wisedome
,
sagacity
and
experience
;
from
the
Latine
word
Catus
,
which
the
Greeks
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
sagax
,
callidus
,
wise
and
subtile
;
whereas
his
originall
agnomination
was
Priscus
,
M.
Portius
Priscus
.
He
was
brought
first
to
Rome
by
Val.
Flaccus
,
who
discerning
more
then
ordinary
endowments
in
him
,
judged
that
he
might
in
time
become
a
fitting
instrument
to
serve
his
Country
.
He
made
himself
first
known
by
his
eloquence
in
pleading
Causes
;
and
doubtless
he
was
the
ablest
Orator
of
his
time
.
But
thinking
this
kind
of
life
too
lazie
and
inactive
,
he
cast
off
his
Gown
,
and
girt
on
his
Sword
,
and
leaving
the
City
for
the
Camp
,
serv'd
first
as
a
Tribune
or
Colonel
;
then
when
Scipio
went
upon
his
African
expedition
,
he
went
along
with
him
as
Quaestor
,
or
Treasurer
to
the
Army
:
Afterward
,
being
Praetor
,
he
reduced
Sardinia
,
and
Consul
,
Celtiberia
in
Spain
;
for
which
he
triumphed
.
After
this
,
desiring
to
serve
his
Country
in
any
condition
,
he
accompanied
M.
Acilius
Glabrio
,
as
private
Colonel
in
the
Warre
against
Antiochus
,
where
he
did
eminent
service
.
He
was
at
last
chosen
Censor
with
his
friend
Val.
Flaccus
,
who
had
been
also
his
Collegue
in
his
Consulship
;
and
(
although
much
opposed
by
divers
great
ones
,
who
stood
in
competition
with
him
)
yet
he
carried
it
in
the
election
.
He
behaved
himself
so
remarkably
stout
,
and
incorruptibly
honest
in
his
Office
,
that
by
way
of
eminence
he
got
himself
the
name
of
the
Censor
.
And
these
are
the
publick
employments
which
he
run
through
:
In
general
,
he
was
a
very
severe
man
in
his
life
and
conversation
,
an
enemy
to
excess
and
luxury
;
very
just
and
upright
;
a
great
lover
of
the
Publick
weal
,
to
the
advancement
whereof
he
bent
his
whole
studies
and
endeavours
.
He
was
noted
indeed
to
be
a
person
of
too
free
and
biting
a
tongue
,
of
too
sowr
&
severe
a
complexion
,
some
say
litigious
and
quarrelsome
;
little
suitable
to
the
corrupt
age
wherein
he
lived
:
all
which
was
yet
thought
to
proceed
from
the
consciousness
of
his
own
innocencie
,
and
from
a
mind
altogether
untainted
with
those
imputations
which
he
reprehended
in
others
:
as
for
his
intellectuals
,
he
was
a
man
of
very
able
parts
,
quick
,
witty
,
apprehensive
,
eloquent
,
fitted
for
any
either
publick
or
private
employment
!
See
the
ample
character
Livie
gives
of
him
l.
39.
In
hoc
viro
tanta
vis
animi
,
&c.
He
wrote
much
,
and
upon
various
subjects
,
especially
in
Oratory
,
though
by
the
injury
of
time
we
are
deprived
of
those
his
Monuments
.
He
had
two
Wives
,
his
first
was
of
a
noble
Family
,
by
whom
he
had
M.
Cato
,
who
married
Tertia
,
Paulus
Aemilius
his
Daughter
,
a
right
Gallant
,
and
deserving
person
:
He
died
when
he
was
chosen
Praetor
,
before
he
was
invested
in
his
office
:
He
begot
M.
Cato
,
who
was
Consul
with
Q.
Martius
Rex
.
an
.
urb
.
637.
and
C.
Cato
,
Consul
with
M.
Acilius
Balbus
,
an
.
urb
.
640.
Marcus
,
the
elder
of
these
,
left
another
Marcus
,
who
being
Praetor
died
in
France
:
&
this
is
what
we
can
gather
concerning
Cato's
posterity
by
his
first
Wife
:
See
A.
Gell.
l.
13.
c.
18.
He
took
for
his
second
choice
the
Daughter
of
Salonius
,
his
Client
,
a
woman
of
mean
birth
,
on
whom
he
begot
when
he
was
80.
years
of
age
Cato
Salonianus
;
who
left
two
Sons
,
M.
and
L.
Cato
:
the
first
died
whilst
he
sued
to
be
Praetor
,
the
second
was
Consul
with
Cn.
Pompeius
Strabo
,
Father
to
Pompey
the
Great
.
This
[
](A95995-e72250-b)*
*
A.
Gellius
makes
Marcus
,
the
other
Brother
,
to
be
Father
to
Cato
uticen
.
l.
13.
c.
18.
Lucius
Cato
was
(
according
to
Plutarch
)
Father
to
M.
Cato
,
sirnamed
the
Philosopher
,
from
his
wisdome
and
virtue
;
and
Vticensis
,
because
he
slew
himself
at
Vtica
in
Africk
,
rather
than
to
receive
his
life
from
the
hands
of
Caesar
,
his
enemy
.
His
life
is
written
at
large
by
Plutarch
,
and
his
character
thus
briefly
delivered
by
Vell.
Paterculus
l.
2.
Marcus
Cato
,
genitus
proavo
,
M.
Catone
,
principe
illo
familiae
Porciae
,
homo
virtuti
simillimus
,
&
per
omnia
ingenio
Diis
quàm
hominibus
propior
,
qui
nunquam
rectè
fecit
ut
facere
videretur
,
sed
quia
aliter
facere
non
potuit
,
cuique
id
solum
visum
est
rationem
habere
quod
haberet
justitiam
;
omnibus
humanis
vitiis
immunis
,
semper
fortunam
in
suâ
potestate
habuit
.
Marcus
Cato
,
born
of
M.
Cato
,
his
Great-grand-father
,
the
chief
and
first
of
the
Poreian
Family
,
was
the
very
image
of
virtue
;
a
person
in
all
things
more
resembling
the
Gods
then
men
;
who
never
did
any
handsome
thing
that
it
might
be
said
he
did
it
,
but
because
he
could
not
doe
otherwise
;
as
who
thought
that
only
reasonable
which
was
just
,
and
being
free
from
all
vice
had
fortune
still
in
his
power
.
He
left
a
sonne
of
his
own
name
,
who
(
although
noted
for
intemperate
and
loose
)
expiated
that
stain
,
by
dying
valiantly
on
Brutus
his
side
against
Augustus
,
as
heir
to
his
Fathers
cause
as
well
as
name
.
He
had
a
daughter
also
called
Porcia
,
the
most
loving
Wife
of
M.
Brutus
,
and
true
Inheritrix
of
her
Fathers
soul
;
who
hearing
of
the
death
of
her
beloved
Consort
,
when
she
could
no
other
way
put
an
end
to
her
loathed
life
,
Haustus
sanè
calidus
,
sed
gloriae
plenus
,
&
plusquam
faemineus
:
swallowed
down
hot-burning
coals
,
and
so
expired
;
which
the
ingenious
Martial
hath
thus
expressed
:
Conjugis
audisset
fatum
cum
Porcia
Bruti
,
Val.
Max.
Et
subtracta
sibi
quaereret
arma
dolor
;
Nondum
scitis
,
ait
,
mortem
non
posse
negari
?
Credideram
satis
hoc
vos
docuisse
Patrem
:
Dixit
,
&
ardentes
avido
bibit
ore
favillas
,
I
nunc
,
&
ferrum
,
turba
molesta
,
nega
.
When
Porcia
heard
of
her
dear
Brutus
fate
,
And
sought
wherewith
her
own
t'
accelerate
;
Know
you
not
death
can't
be
deni'd
?
I
thought
My
Father
this
sufficiently
had
taught
.
This
said
,
she
greedily
drank
glowing
coals
,
Now
swords
deny
,
unreasonable
fools
.
And
this
is
what
we
could
collect
concerning
Cato
,
and
the
Porcian
Family
:
See
Plut.
in
Cat.
Major
.
&
Minor
.
Liv.
l.
39.
&
epit
.
l.
114.
&c.
§
92
The
Cossi
were
Patricians
,
of
the
illustrious
and
numerous
Family
of
the
Cornelii
,
Cornel●●●
Cossus
which
(
according
to
Anton.
Augustinus
)
were
branched
into
the
Cossi
,
which
were
subdivided
into
the
Maluginenses
and
the
Arvinae
.
Secondly
,
into
the
Scipiones
,
who
were
distinguished
by
the
sirnames
of
the
Asinae
,
Calvi
,
Nasîcae
,
and
Africani
.
Thirdly
,
into
the
Lentuli
,
who
were
differenced
by
the
houses
of
the
Gaudini
,
Lupi
,
Surae
,
Spintheri
,
and
Marcellini
.
we
may
add
to
these
the
Syllae
,
Rufini
,
Dolabellae
,
Merulae
,
and
the
Cethegi
.
Of
the
Corn●lio-Cossian
Family
there
were
very
many
who
bore
the
greatest
offices
in
the
Common-wealth
,
i.
e.
Pontificate
,
or
high
Priesthood
;
once
the
honour
of
winning
the
Spolia
opima
,
or
Royal
Spoils
,
three
Dictaetorships
,
two
Censorships
,
three
Triumphs
,
two
Decemvirates
,
ten
Consulates
,
twenty
two
Tribunates
with
Consular
power
,
and
four
Masterships
of
the
horse
rested
in
this
Family
,
and
were
with
great
honour
to
themselves
,
and
advantage
to
the
State
,
administred
by
them
▪
But
the
glory
and
honor
of
the
name
,
and
the
person
more
particular
to
be
understood
here
,
is
Aulus
Cornelius
Cossus
;
who
(
when
the
Fid●enates
,
a
Colony
of
the
Romans
,
assisted
by
the
Falisci
▪
and
Vejentes
,
rebelled
)
wonne
the
Spolia
opima
,
or
Royal
Spoils
(
of
which
more
largely
anon
)
by
killing
with
his
own
hand
Lars
Tolumnius
,
King
of
the
Vejentes
:
See
the
manner
of
it
in
Livie
l.
4.
by
whom
it
is
left
very
doubtfull
,
both
in
what
Command
,
whether
Consul
,
Consular
Tribune
,
or
Master
of
the
horse
,
Cossus
performed
this
.
His
character
Livie
gives
in
short
thus
,
viz.
That
he
was
a
most
goodly
and
beautifull
personage
,
of
extraordinary
strength
of
body
,
and
courage
of
mind
,
and
very
ambitious
to
increase
the
honour
of
his
Family
;
which
(
being
of
it self
very
illustrious
)
he
by
this
exploit
render'd
much
more
conspicuous
.
He
was
the
second
after
Romulus
who
consecrated
the
Spolia
opima
to
Jupiter
Feretrius
:
and
this
is
what
we
find
recorded
concerning
Cossus
;
wherefore
Quis
te
,
Magne
Cato
,
tacitum
,
aut●
te
Cosse
relinquet
?
Who
Cato
would
omit
,
or
Cossus
,
thee
?
§
93
I
wonder
very
much
that
that
learned
and
diligent
Author
,
Antonius
Augustinus
,
The
Gracchi
.
who
wrote
purposely
of
the
most
illustrious
and
noble
Families
of
Rome
,
should
omit
that
of
the
Sempronii
,
a
Family
not
of
the
latest
extraction
,
or
meanest
credit
in
its
time
.
We
(
according
to
our
slender
and
often-interrupted
reading
having
trac'd
the
Roman
Story
)
find
four
streams
issuing
from
the
same
fountain
of
the
Sempronii
,
viz.
that
of
the
Blaesi
,
that
of
the
Tuditani
,
that
of
the
Longi
,
and
that
of
the
Gracchi
:
to
these
Fulvius
Vrsinus
adds
the
Atratini
,
and
the
Petitiones
;
names
he
finds
stampt
upon
some
ancient
coins
.
C.
Sempronius
Blaesus
was
twice
Consul
;
first
with
C.
Servilius
Caepio
,
an
.
urb
.
500.
about
the
middle
of
the
first
Punick
warre
:
He
was
Consul
nine
years
after
with
Aul.
Manlius
Torquatus
Atticus
:
M.
Semproniu●
Tudit
anus
was
Consul
with
C.
Claudius
Cento
,
an
.
urb
.
517.
Pub.
Sempronius
Tuditanus
,
his
Sonne
,
was
Consul
with
M.
Cornelius
Cethegus
,
an
.
urb
.
549.
the
fifteenth
year
of
the
second
Punick
warre
,
when
he
fought
prosperously
against
Hannibal
.
M.
Sempronius
Tuditanus
his
Sonne
was
Consul
with
App.
Claudius
Pulcher
,
an
.
urb
.
568.
about
the
time
that
the
Romans
warred
against
Philip
King
of
Macedon
.
Tib.
Sempronius
Longus
was
Consul
with
Pub.
Cornelius
Scipio
,
Father
to
Scipio
the
Great
,
an
.
urb.
535.
at
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
second
Punick
warre
:
he
lost
,
and
was
slain
at
,
the
fatal
battel
of
Trebia
.
The
two
Sonnes
of
these
,
viz.
Tib.
Sempronius
Longus
,
and
Pub.
Cornelius
Scipio
Africanus
,
were
Collegues
together
,
an
.
urb.
559.
As
for
the
Gracchi
(
to
which
Family
we
must
principally
confine
our
discourse
)
the
first
we
meet
with
of
that
name
who
was
of
Consular
dig●ity
,
was
Tib.
Sempron
.
Gracchus
,
who
was
Consul
with
Publ.
Valerius
Falco
,
an
.
urb
.
515.
The
next
was
Tib.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
haply
his
Son
who
was
twice
Consul
,
first
with
Quint.
Fabius
Maximus
Verrucossus
,
in
the
fourth
year
of
the
second
Punick
warre
:
secondly
with
Quint
▪
Fabius
Maximus
,
the
Sonne
of
V●rrucossus
;
two
years
after
Tib.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
this
mans
Sonne
,
was
Consul
with
C.
Claudius
Pulcher
,
an
.
urb
.
376.
Sardinia
fell
by
lot
to
be
his
Province
,
wherein
he
did
great
service
:
his
Consulship
expired
,
he
remained
there
as
Proconsul
,
in
which
command
he
quite
reduced
that
Province
to
its
due
obedience
:
See
Livie
l.
41.
He
was
the
second
time
Consul
with
M.
Juventius
Thalva
,
an
.
urb
.
590.
He
triumphed
twice
,
and
was
honoured
with
the
Censorship
,
together
with
C.
Claudius
Pulcher
,
his
Collegue
in
his
first
Consulship
.
He
was
indeed
(
as
Paterculus
sayes
of
him
)
vir
eminentissimus
&
clarissimus
,
a
right
eminent
and
famous
person
.
But
he
did
by
nothing
more
ennoble
the
Sempronian
name
,
then
by
ingrafting
it
upon
a
fair
stock
of
the
Cornelian
Family
:
for
he
married
Cornelia
,
the
Daughter
of
Pub.
Scipio
,
that
Scipio
who
subdued
Annibal
,
a
Lady
of
most
transcendent
worth
,
by
whom
he
had
a
numerous
progenie
,
viz.
twelve
children
;
but
three
of
them
only
survived
,
Tiberius
and
Caius
,
his
sonnes
(
who
made
their
names
as
famous
by
their
misdeeds
as
misfortunes
,
as
their
Predecessors
had
done
by
their
noble
atchievements
and
successfull
undertakings
)
and
Sempronia
their
Sister
,
who
married
Scipio
Aemilianus
,
the
Grandson
by
adoption
to
Scipio
Africanus
,
and
by
consequence
her
own
Cousen
german
,
the
best
accomplished
Gentleman
Rome
ever
bred
;
of
whom
more
anon
:
Of
this
Family
also
was
Madam
Sempronia
,
who
was
so
deeply
concerned
in
Catilines
conspiracie
:
See
her
character
in
Salust
.
Tiberius
the
elder
Brother
was
a
man
of
great
parts
,
of
an
undaunted
courage
,
a
fluent
tongue
,
and
a
comely
personage
;
qualifications
of
a
dangerous
consequence
,
if
the
person
so
qualified
happen
to
deviate
from
what
is
right
.
He
was
first
Quaestor
or
Treasurer
to
C.
Mancinus
in
the
Numantine
War
,
and
after
his
return
to
Rome
was
made
Tribune
of
the
people
;
in
which
office
,
whether
out
of
an
innate
hatred
to
the
Nobility
,
or
out
of
a
turbulent
and
seditious
spirit
of
his
own
,
I
cannot
say
▪
he
caused
a
dangerous
sedition
,
and
made
such
a
schism
or
rent
betwixt
the
Patricians
and
the
Plebeians
,
as
could
not
without
a
Civil
Warte
have
been
pieced
and
cemented
again
,
had
not
a
sudden
and
violent
death
intercepted
him
.
And
here
we
may
observe
with
Florus
l.
3.
c.
13.
how
that
the
Tribunician
power
(
which
was
at
first
intended
for
the
Commons
bulwark
against
the
incroachments
of
the
Nobility
)
did
its
self
by
degrees
degenerate
into
the
greatest
exorbitancie
and
tyranny
that
could
be
,
whilst
under
that
specious
and
plausible
pretence
of
asserting
the
peoples
liberty
,
those
popular
Magistrates
did
drive
on
their
own
sinister
and
ambitious
designes
;
and
filling
all
things
with
faction
and
sedition
,
disappoint
the
end
for
which
they
were
at
the
first
ordained
,
that
is
,
did
destroy
the
peoples
liberty
,
which
they
over-eagerly
pretended
to
patronize
,
and
slacken
the
very
nerves
and
sinews
of
all
civil
polity
,
by
their
contentious
bandings
against
the
Senate
.
But
to
proceed
:
Tib.
Gracchus
(
partly
to
despite
the
Nobility
,
but
principally
to
shake
the
frame
,
and
to
subvert
the
fundamentals
of
the
present
power
,
that
he
might
upon
the
ruines
thereof
raise
the
superstructure
of
his
own
greatness
)
made
it
his
business
to
cajole
and
flatter
the
people
,
which
(
by
virtue
of
his
office
)
he
did
either
by
reviving
old
antiquated
Laws
,
or
enacting
new
;
all
which
tended
to
the
diminution
and
weakning
of
the
Patricians
,
either
in
their
private
fortunes
,
or
in
their
power
and
publick
employments
;
which
pleased
the
Common
people
,
who
naturally
hate
their
Betters
,
and
fool'd
them
into
a
belief
that
every
one
of
them
should
come
to
share
the
estates
and
dignities
of
the
ruin'd
Nobility
,
little
imagining
that
they
were
to
be
used
but
as
brute
instruments
,
&
necessary
tools
,
which
were
to
be
cast
aside
when
the
work
was
done
:
Wherefore
resolved
to
prosecute
the
Nobility
,
and
haply
secretly
intending
,
if
things
hapned
right
,
to
change
the
form
of
government
,
he
first
preferred
the
Laws
called
Agrariae
,
by
which
he
deprived
them
of
their
estates
;
and
those
called
Judiciariae
,
by
which
he
clipped
the
wings
of
their
power
.
By
the
first
it
was
formerly
enacted
,
That
all
lands
belonging
to
the
Commonwealth
(
which
were
called
the
publick
lands
,
and
were
the
accessions
of
some
new
Conquest
)
should
at
easie
rates
be
rented
out
to
the
poorer
sort
:
these
,
as
Lives
were
laps'd
,
or
as
Leases
determined
,
the
Patricians
got
into
their
hands
,
the
Commons
being
by
degrees
utterly
devested
of
their
ancient
posse●●ions
.
This
caused
g●eat
discontents
;
and
many
offers
were
made
in
vain
by
some
Tribunes
to
reform
this
abuse
,
and
to
reduce
things
to
their
original
wont
and
manner
;
but
none
proceeded
so
farre
herein
as
Tib.
Gracchus
,
who
caused
the
Law
to
pass
:
and
so
it
was
enacted
by
the
Commons
,
That
the
publick
Lands
should
be
taken
from
the
wealthier
,
and
reinvested
▪
as
formerly
,
in
the
poor
Plebeians
.
And
this
had
the
face
and
shew
of
equity
,
but
it
was
but
a
face
and
shew
;
for
Gracchus
did
it
not
so
much
to
doe
right
to
the
people
,
as
to
spite
the
Nobility
,
and
to
prepare
the
way
for
some
further
and
more
dangerous
designe
.
After
this
had
passed
,
he
preferred
his
Judiciary
Laws
,
whereby
he
took
the
power
of
Judicature
from
the
Senate
,
to
whom
it
only
belonged
,
and
transferred
it
to
the
Equites
or
Gentlemen
,
the
intermediate
degree
betwixt
the
Patricians
and
the
Plebeians
:
therein
s●ill
flattering
the
people
,
who
looked
upon
themselves
as
honoured
,
and
much
strengthened
herein
,
the
power
of
Judicature
being
(
by
falling
a
degree
lower
)
come
a
step
nearer
to
themselves
.
But
whilst
Graechus
was
triumphing
in
his
successes
in
the
Capitol
(
where
he
held
his
popular
conventions
)
the
Senators
(
who
were
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
that
they
must
suffer
the
seditious
Tribune
either
to
ruine
them
,
and
with
them
the
Commonwealth
,
or
make
a
vigorous
attempt
to
reskue
both
from
imiment
danger
)
led
by
Scipio
Nasîca
(
Grandson
to
that
Nasîca
who
was
called
vir
optimus
,
the
best
of
men
)
and
seconded
by
a
good
strong
party
of
friends
,
repairing
to
the
Capitol
,
set
upon
Gracchus
,
and
dissipating
his
party
,
slew
him
;
and
by
his
death
put
a
stop
to
those
desperate
innovations
which
he
under
colourable
pretences
had
in
design
.
But
they
did
but
put
a
stop
to
them
;
for
his
Brother
Caius
,
who
was
chosen
Tribune
ten
years
after
,
did
not
only
insist
in
his
Brothers
footsteps
,
reviving
those
Lawes
which
he
had
preferred
,
but
,
as
Paterculus
affirms
,
longè
majora
&
atrociora
repetens
,
nihil
immotum
,
nihil
tranquillum
,
nihil
quietum
in
eodem
statu
relinquebat
;
attempting
greater
and
more
horrible
things
,
left
nothing
resting
in
the
same
state
and
condition
it
was
,
and
ought
to
be
.
But
as
he
did
pursue
the
same
pernicious
projects
,
so
did
the
same
fate
in
the
same
place
pursue
him
;
for
being
forc'd
out
of
the
Capitol
,
where
he
had
fortified
himself
,
and
hotly
pursued
by
his
enemies
,
he
commanded
his
Servant
(
by
some
called
Philocrates
,
by
others
Euporus
)
to
kill
him
;
which
he
did
,
and
afterward
slaying
himself
,
fell
down
dead
upon
his
Masters
body
;
a
notable
example
of
the
love
and
fidelity
of
a
servant
:
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
8.
Hunc
Tib.
Gracchi
liberi
,
P.
Scipionis
Africani
nepotes
,
vivâ
adhuc
matre
Corneliâ
,
Africani
filiâ
,
viri
optimis
ingeniis
malè
usi
,
vit●●
habuere
exitum
,
&c.
Thus
did
the
Sonnes
of
Tib.
Gracchus
,
and
Grandson
of
P.
Cornelius
Scipio
Africanus
,
their
Mother
Cornelia
,
Scipio's
Daughter
,
yet
living
,
persons
who
made
ill
use
of
good
parts
,
end
their
dayes
;
who
,
if
they
could
have
contained
themselves
within
the
bounds
of
moderation
,
might
have
quietly
and
plausibly
attain'd
those
honours
which
indirectly
and
illegally
they
aspired
to
:
As
Patercules
handsomely
concludes
.
The
bodies
of
the
slain
Brethren
(
so
hainous
had
their
demerits
been
in
the
esteem
of
their
implacable
enemies
)
were
denied
the
last
honour
of
sepulture
,
and
thrown
into
the
River
Tiber.
We
must
not
here
omit
a
particular
instanced
by
all
Authors
,
to
shew
the
unworthy
return
of
a
false
friend
,
and
the
prevalent
temptation
of
gold
.
L.
Opimius
the
Consul
made
a
Proclamation
,
That
whosoever
should
bring
the
head
of
C.
Gracchus
,
should
have
the
weight
of
it
in
gold
:
Septimuleius
,
his
intimate
familiar
,
and
much
indeared
friend
,
became
the
ready
Executioner
of
the
Consuls
command
,
and
brought
Gracchus
his
head
in
a
triumphing
manner
fixed
upon
a
spear
;
which
by
the
deceit
of
this
covetous
wretch
(
who
had
taken
out
his
brains
,
and
poured
molten
lead
into
his
skull
)
weighed
seventeen
pounds
and
an
half
.
Let
the
examples
of
these
two
unfortunate
Brethren
serve
as
a
document
to
the
mutinous
and
seditious
,
who
strive
by
innovation
,
and
all
indirect
means
to
aggrandize
themselves
:
Let
them
know
,
that
at
the
best
,
if
they
doe
succeed
,
they
embroil
their
native
Countrey
,
which
they
ought
by
all
means
to
preserve
and
cherish
;
and
if
they
miscarry
,
which
generally
is
their
fate
,
they
with
their
wicked
designs
expire
,
as
they
deserve
,
upon
a
gibbet
,
leaving
an
infamous
and
hated
memorial
of
themselves
to
all
posterity
;
—
Dabit
Deus
his
quoque
funem
.
§
94
The
Scipio's
were
(
as
we
have
said
§.
92.
)
the
fairest
branch
of
the
Cornelian
stem
.
Scipio
in
Latine
signifies
a
staffe
,
The
Sc●pio's
.
and
became
a
familiar
name
from
one
of
that
house
;
who
serving
his
decrepit
and
●lind
Father
as
his
guide
,
was
from
thence
sirnamed
Scipio
,
or
his
Fathers
Staffe
:
Macrob.
Sat.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Nor
did
that
Scipio
from
his
filial
piety
deserve
more
the
title
of
the
Staffe
of
his
aged
Father
,
then
some
of
his
Descendants
(
from
their
worth
and
gallantry
shewed
in
the
service
of
the
publick
)
that
of
their
distressed
Mother
,
the
Common-wealth
.
The
first
of
the
Scipio's
whom
History
takes
notice
of
as
a
publick
Minister
,
was
P.
Cornelius
Scipio
,
who
was
made
Master
of
the
horse
to
Furius
Camillus
,
that
year
that
the
City
of
Veii
was
taken
,
which
happened
an
.
urb.
357.
He
was
the
next
year
chosen
military
Tribune
,
and
two
years
after
Interrex
.
To
be
short
,
there
were
eleven
of
the
Scipio's
,
who
were
men
of
eminent
note
and
merit
,
before
the
great
Scipio
,
sirnamed
Africanus
,
hy
his
heroick
atchievments
adorned
and
illustrated
the
Cornelian
name
.
There
was
one
of
this
branch
,
viz.
Cn.
Cornelius
Scipio
(
the
seventh
in
descent
from
that
first
)
who
was
Consul
with
C.
Duillius
,
the
fifth
year
of
the
first
Punick
Warre
,
which
fell
out
an
.
V.
C.
493
on
whom
(
though
a
person
of
indubitable
worth
)
this
●idiculous
nick-name
of
Asina
,
or
the
she-Asse
,
was
(
upon
this
occasion
)
imposed
,
and
from
him
transmitted
to
his
posterity
.
Macrob.
tells
the
Story
,
Saturn
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
This
Scipio
(
sayes
he
)
the
head
of
the
Cornelian
Family
,
having
contracted
for
some
land
,
was
(
according
to
the
custome
of
those
times
)
commanded
by
the
Judge
to
give
responsible
security
for
the
future
payment
of
his
money
;
whereupon
be
bad
his
servant
lead
in
the
she-Asse
,
which
stood
tied
,
and
laden
at
the
door
;
and
this
being
brought
into
the
open
Court
he
offered
to
the
Judge
for
security
:
which
done
,
he
paused
a
while
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
Judge
and
the
Assistants
,
who
all
looked
upon
this
action
as
an
high
affront
to
the
Court
,
and
a
bold
contempt
of
authority
;
having
stood
silent
a
while
,
he
commanded
his
Servant
to
unlade
the
Asse
,
and
tell
out
the
money
,
which
,
as
it
appeared
,
was
put
up
in
a
sack
and
so
brought
upon
the
Asse
;
hereat
the
people
smiled
;
but
none
que●ionless
had
more
reason
so
to
doe
,
then
he
who
received
the
money
:
from
this
time
he
was
distinguished
from
the
rest
of
his
name
by
the
agnomination
of
Asina
.
Pub.
Asina
,
his
Sonne
,
was
Consul
with
Minutius
Rufus
,
an
.
V.
C.
532.
he
conquered
and
triumphed
over
the
Istrians
.
But
to
come
to
the
persons
more
particularly
design'd
by
the
Poet
,
as
to
whom
we
must
limit
our
dis●ourse
;
you
must
know
that
these
two
Scipio's
(
which
Virgil
celebrates
here
under
the
titles
of
duo
fulmina
belli
,
and
clades
Libyae
,
the
two
thunderbolts
of
warre
,
and
the
subverters
of
the
Carthaginian
State
)
were
Scipio
Africanus
,
whom
for
distinction
sake
they
styled
Major
,
the
Grand-father
,
and
Scipio
Africanus
Minor
,
the
Grandson
:
In
whose
Story
.
If
we
inlarge
our selves
more
then
ordinary
,
the
copiousness
of
matter
,
which
their
glorious
actions
administred
to
the
Writers
of
those
times
,
must
plead
our
excuse
:
you
must
therefore
understand
that
L.
Scipio
▪
(
younger
Brother
to
the
first
Scipio
Asina
,
and
Consul
the
next
year
after
him
with
C.
Aquilius
Florus
,
an
.
urb
.
C.
495.
a
gallant
man
,
as
who
overthrew
Hanno
,
the
Carthaginian
General
,
in
the
Island
of
Sardinia
,
in
the
first
Punick
warre
:
Livie
epit
.
17.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
1.
)
had
two
Sonnes
,
Cnaeus
and
Publius
;
the
eldest
of
these
was
Consul
with
Claudius
Marcellus
,
an
.
V.
C.
532.
the
younger
,
viz.
Publius
,
with
Tib.
Sempronius
Longus
,
the
first
year
of
the
second
Punick
warre
,
which
happened
an
.
V.
C.
536.
He
fought
and
lost
the
battel
of
Ticînus
against
Hannibal
,
the
earnest
and
pledge
of
the
Carthaginians
future
good
success
in
Italy
.
After
this
he
and
his
Brother
Cnaeus
(
having
done
great
service
in
Spain
against
Asdrubal
the
Brother
of
Hannibal
)
died
both
in
the
bed
of
honour
,
and
were
slain
in
fight
:
they
were
both
of
them
very
valiant
men
,
and
experienced
Souldiers
.
From
Cnaeus
the
elder
,
those
Scipio's
who
bear
the
name
of
Nasîca
derive
themselves
:
Of
whom
in
the
conclusion
of
this
§
.
from
Publius
the
younger
came
Pub.
Scipio
Africanus
,
and
L.
Scipio
Asiaticus
,
with
their
Descendants
.
Of
these
two
we
shall
note
what
was
most
remarkable
in
their
lives
:
Publius
served
his
tyrocinium
,
or
was
first
entred
in
the
warres
under
his
Father
at
the
battel
of
Ticînus
:
three
years
after
he
commanded
a
Regiment
of
Foot
at
the
battel
of
Cannae
:
after
this
,
at
the
age
of
24.
he
was
sent
as
Proconsul
to
manage
the
warres
of
Spain
,
which
in
few
years
he
totally
reduced
.
Some
years
after
his
return
to
Rome
he
was
chosen
Consul
with
P.
Licinius
Crassus
,
the
fifteenth
year
of
the
second
Punick
warre
.
When
his
Consulate
was
expired
the
African
warre
was
committed
to
him
as
Proconsul
,
which
he
ended
the
seventeenth
year
of
that
warre
,
by
giving
an
irrecuperable
overthrow
to
Annibal
at
the
fatal
battel
of
Nadagara
:
For
this
victory
he
obtained
a
most
glorious
triumph
▪
and
the
title
of
Africanus
.
He
was
a
second
time
Consul
with
Tib.
Smpronius
Longus
,
an
.
V.
C.
560.
He
was
twice
Censor
,
and
three
times
Prince
,
or
L.
President
of
the
Senate
.
In
fine
,
he
(
as
he
well
deserved
)
arrived
to
the
greatest
honors
,
and
that
with
the
greatest
applause
that
Rome
could
conferre
upon
him
▪
But
to
take
the
true
prospect
of
the
largeness
of
the
soul
of
this
most
excellent
person
,
let
us
consider
him
in
some
particular
actions
and
passages
of
his
life
,
which
do
more
perfectly
pourtraict
him
then
generals
can
possibly
doe
.
At
the
battel
of
Ticînus
,
being
but
seventeen
years
old
,
he
rescued
his
Father
,
dangerously
wounded
,
from
his
prevailing
enemy
,
giving
him
life
by
protection
from
whom
by
generation
he
had
received
the
same
,
Liv.
l.
21.
Val.
Max.
c.
4.
l.
5.
After
the
overthrow
received
by
the
Romans
at
the
fatal
battel
of
Cannae
,
four
thousand
,
who
had
escaped
the
fate
of
that
day
,
made
their
retreat
to
Cannusium
,
under
the
conduct
of
young
Scipio
,
by
general
consent
chosen
General
;
where
,
whilst
they
were
consulting
about
what
was
to
be
done
,
word
was
brought
to
Scipio
by
P.
Furiūs
Philus
▪
that
all
was
lost
;
for
that
some
young
Noble-men
(
whereof
L.
Caecilius
Metellus
was
chief
●esolved
to
provide
for
their
own
safety
,
by
deserting
Italy
,
and
to
that
end
were
now
ready
to
take
shipping
.
Scipio
forthwith
(
commanding
the
rest
to
follow
him
)
left
the
Councel
,
and
with
his
drawn
sword
rushing
in
amongst
the
intended
fugitives
,
made
them
swear
that
they
would
not
forsake
their
Country
.
See
this
Story
in
Livie
.
l.
22.
with
the
form
of
the
oath
:
Thus
(
as
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
5.
handsomely
concludes
)
Pietatem
non
solum
ipse
plenissimam
patriae
exhibuit
,
sed
ex
pectoribus
aliorum
abeuntem
revocavit
:
He
did
not
only
himself
give
a
most
ample
testimony
of
his
love
to
his
Country
,
but
arrested
it
when
it
was
flying
out
of
the
breasts
of
others
.
L.
Scipio
and
C.
Laelius
being
chosen
Consuls
,
an
.
V.
C.
564.
there
fell
out
a
great
contention
betwixt
them
about
the
choice
of
their
Provinces
,
both
desiring
Greece
and
Asia
,
with
the
management
of
the
warre
against
K.
Antiochus
;
insomuch
that
the
business
was
referred
to
the
Senate
;
whom
when
Pub.
Scipio
perceived
to
be
more
propense
to
favour
Laelius
then
his
Brother
,
he
stood
up
and
declared
,
that
he
would
goe
in
person
as
his
Brothers
Lieutenant-General
,
provided
that
the
Senate
would
declare
in
favour
of
him
;
which
was
forthwith
done
;
and
the
war
against
Antiochus
(
for
the
respect
the
Fathers
bore
to
Publius
)
committed
to
Lucius
:
The
effect
of
it
was
the
memorable
field
sought
and
wonne
at
Magnesia
,
the
accession
of
new
dominions
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
together
with
a
new
title
to
the
Cornelian
Name
;
for
from
the
Conquest
of
all
Asia
Minor
on
this
side
the
Mountain
Taurus
,
L.
Scipio
was
styled
Asiaticus
.
In
these
three
instances
behold
the
piety
of
a
Sonne
,
the
loyalty
of
a
Subject
,
and
the
tenderness
of
a
Brother
.
We
must
not
here
omit
two
notable
particulars
of
this
great
man
,
which
this
precedent
story
leads
us
to
;
omitting
other
Roman
Writers
,
we
shall
adhere
to
the
Authority
of
A.
Gellius
l.
4.
c.
18.
Scipio
was
accused
by
M.
Naevius
,
one
of
the
Tribunes
,
as
having
received
a
great
summe
of
money
from
Antiochus
,
to
conclude
a
peace
upon
favourable
and
easie
terms
;
with
other
crimes
very
much
beneath
so
worthy
a
person
.
Scipio
coming
to
speak
for
himself
,
and
having
briefly
touched
upon
some
of
his
former
glorious
action
without
any
regard
to
the
impeachment
of
the
Tribune
,
spake
thus
;
Memoriâ
,
Quirîtes
,
repeto
diem
esse
hodiernum
quo
Annibalem
Poenum
imperio
nostro
inimicissimum
magno
praelio
vici
,
in
terrâ
Africâ
,
pacemq
,
&
victoriam
vobis
peperi
insperabilem
:
Non
igitur
simus
adversus
Deos
ingrati
,
&
censeo
relinquamus
nebulonem
hunc
eamusque
nunc
protinus
Jovi
Opt.
Max.
gratulatum
.
I
have
transcribed
the
words
,
because
they
are
the
very
same
which
(
as
our
Author
affirms
)
Scipio
used
:
and
indeed
the
plaineness
of
the
style
pleads
Antiquity
,
and
speaks
an
age
or
two
above
Tully
:
In
English
they
run
thus
;
I
remember
,
Romans
,
that
this
is
the
very
day
wherein
,
in
a
signal
battel
,
I
overcame
Annibal
the
Carthaginian
,
a
sworn
enemy
to
our
Empire
,
in
the
land
of
Africa
,
and
obtained
for
you
an
unhoped-for
both
peace
and
victory
:
Let
us
not
therefore
be
ungratefull
to
the
Gods
,
but
rather
leave
this
Knave
here
,
and
goe
and
give
thanks
to
the
great
and
good
Jupiter
:
Whereupon
the
whole
Assembly
leaving
the
Tribune
with
his
Clerk
,
and
a
few
Attendants
,
followed
Scipio
to
the
Capit●l
,
and
from
thence
accompanied
him
with
great
joy
and
acclamations
to
his
own
house
.
In
like
manner
,
when
by
the
instigation
of
Cato
(
his
bitter
enemy
)
he
was
required
in
open
Senate
by
one
Paetilius
,
a
Tribune
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
treasure
taken
in
the
late
warre
against
Antiochus
:
Scipio
s●anding
up
,
and
drawing
the
book
of
Accounts
out
of
his
pocket
,
tore
it
in
pieces
in
the
face
of
the
full
Senate
,
adding
,
that
he
who
by
his
Conquests
had
both
inlarged
and
inriched
the
Roman
Empire
,
scorned
to
be
compelled
to
give
any
farther
account
then
what
himself
thought
fit
.
These
two
examples
are
alledged
by
Authors
,
as
testimonies
of
the
greatness
and
exsuperancie
of
his
spirit
,
which
scorned
to
answer
petty
cavils
otherwise
then
by
slighting
them
.
The
same
A.
Gellius
.
l.
7.
c.
1.
as
also
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
tell
another
Story
,
which
speaks
the
great
confidence
he
had
of
himself
,
and
assurance
of
successe
in
his
designs
;
both
which
proceeded
out
of
a
consciousness
of
his
own
worth
,
and
the
great
experience
he
had
above
other
men
in
military
affairs
.
He
had
laid
siege
to
a
strong
Town
in
Spain
,
called
Badia
,
and
so
well
furnished
with
all
warlike
provision
,
that
there
was
but
small
hopes
of
reducing
it
;
yet
when
he
sat
in
judgement
,
as
the
custome
was
,
and
when
,
at
the
breaking
up
of
the
Court
,
the
Crier
asked
him
when
and
where
he
would
hold
another
Court
,
he
answered
,
three
dayes
hence
I
will
keep
Court
in
the
Castle
of
Badia
;
which
he
(
having
taken
the
Town
within
the
time
,
beyond
all
expectation
)
performed
.
The
like
confidence
of
himself
he
shewed
,
when
having
taken
some
Spies
or
Scouts
of
Annibals
,
a
little
before
the
fatal
battel
of
Nadagara
,
he
did
not
truss
them
up
(
as
they
both
deserved
,
and
expected
)
but
commanded
an
Officer
to
carry
them
through
the
whole
Camp
,
and
to
shew
them
whatsoever
could
be
seen
;
which
done
,
he
sent
them
away
with
rewards
,
and
bid
them
tell
their
General
in
what
posture
the
Romans
lay
incamped
.
This
his
bravery
and
confidence
did
so
abate
the
spirits
of
Annibal
,
that
he
endeavoured
by
a
personal
conference
to
procure
peace
;
but
in
vain
:
See
Liv.
l.
30.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
This
great
Captain
left
two
wholesome
cautions
to
military
men
;
the
one
was
,
that
no
General
ought
to
say
,
Non
putaram
,
I
thought
not
of
it
,
because
in
warre
(
where
an
error
once
committed
can
no
way
be
rectified
)
all
things
ought
to
be
well
weighed
and
considered
of
before
hand
:
The
second
was
,
that
the
enemy
ought
not
to
be
ingaged
,
unless
a
visible
advantage
invite
,
or
an
invincible
necessity
compel
us
thereunto
;
for
to
let
slip
a
fair
opportunity
is
madnesse
,
and
not
to
fight
when
there
is
no
other
way
to
escape
,
is
a
dangerous
piece
of
cowardize
:
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
c.
2.
yet
,
notwithstanding
the
unquestionable
merit
of
this
worthy
Patriot
,
his
own
Country
(
of
which
he
had
deserved
so
highly
)
proved
ingratefull
to
him
,
the
usuall
practise
of
sordid
Common-wealths
,
and
(
through
the
uncessant
vexations
of
the
Tribunes
)
forced
him
to
goe
into
voluntary
exile
,
and
to
retire
to
a
Country-house
of
his
near
Linternum
,
a
poor
sea-Town
in
Campania
,
betwixt
Baiae
and
Cumae
,
called
now
(
according
to
Leander
)
Torre
de
la
Patria
;
where
free
from
all
publick
employment
he
spent
his
time
in
harmless
Country-sports
and
Husbandry
,
himself
(
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Ancients
)
often
tilling
the
ground
.
The
words
he
used
when
he
left
Rome
are
recorded
by
Seneca
,
epist.
86.
Nihil
(
inquit
)
volo
derogare
legibus
,
nihil
institutis
;
aequum
inter
omnes
cives
jus
sit
,
&c.
I
will
derogate
nothing
from
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
my
Country
.
Let
there
be
amongst
fellow-Citizens
equal
priviledges
.
Thou
mayst
,
my
native
soil
,
make
use
without
me
of
what
I
have
done
for
thee
.
As
I
was
cause
of
thy
liberty
,
so
I
will
be
an
argument
.
I
retire
,
if
I
am
grown
greater
then
is
consistent
with
thine
interest
.
At
Linternum
he
died
the
54.
of
his
age
(
according
to
Plutarch
)
where
also
a
monument
was
raised
for
him
,
on
which
he
by
his
last
will
had
commanded
this
Inscription
to
be
ingraven
;
Ingrata
patria
ne
ossa
mea
quidem
habebis
:
Thou
shalt
not
,
my
ungratefull
Country
,
have
so
much
as
my
bones
.
Neer
Cajêta
there
was
found
a
marble
Sepulcher
,
and
in
it
a
brasse
Urn
;
around
which
was
written
these
verses
,
which
are
supposed
by
Plutarch
to
be
Scipio's
Epitaph
,
and
this
the
place
of
his
sepulture
:
Devicto
Annibale
,
&
captâ
Carthagine
,
&
aucto
Imperio
,
hoc
cineres
marmore
,
lector
,
habes
:
Cui
non
Europa
,
non
obstitit
Africa
quondam
,
Respiceres
hominem
quam
brevis
urna
premit
.
By
Annibals
,
and
Carthage
conquest
,
he
Who
Rome
inlarg'd
,
under
this
stone
doth
lie
;
Whom
Africa
nor
Europe
could
oppose
,
A
little
urn
loe
doth
the
man
inclose
!
He
took
to
wife
Aemilia
,
Daughter
to
L.
Paulus
Aemilius
,
who
was
Consul
with
C.
Terentius
Varro
,
and
was
slain
valiantly
fighting
at
the
battel
of
Cannae
:
She
was
Sister
to
that
Aemilius
who
overthrew
K.
Perseus
,
and
in
him
subverted
the
Macedonian
Monarchy
:
He
had
two
Daughters
,
the
one
married
to
Scipio
Nasîca
,
his
Brothers
Sonne
,
the
other
to
Tib.
Gracchus
:
He
had
also
two
Sonnes
,
but
one
of
them
only
survived
him
,
viz.
P.
Scipio
,
heir
to
nothing
of
his
Fathers
but
his
estate
and
name
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
5.
The
only
thing
commendable
he
ever
did
,
was
(
when
he
was
childless
himself
)
the
adopting
of
a
worthy
person
to
his
sonne
,
viz.
L.
Aemilius
Paulus
.
his
Mothers
Nephew
;
who
quitting
the
Name
and
Family
of
his
Father
,
was
after
his
adoption
(
according
to
the
custome
of
those
times
,
and
the
laws
of
adoption
)
called
after
the
name
of
his
adoptive
Father
,
P.
Cornelius
Scipio
,
and
Aemilianus
,
to
shew
the
Family
of
his
natural
Father
from
whence
he
came
.
And
this
is
the
other
thunderbolt
of
warre
here
celebrated
by
Virgil.
He
was
the
natural
Sonne
of
L.
Aemilius
Paulus
,
a
person
of
very
great
eminency
in
his
time
,
and
of
an
ancient
Patrician
Family
.
He
gave
first
proof
of
his
valour
,
when
he
served
under
his
Father
at
the
battel
wherein
K.
Perseus
was
defeated
;
where
he
,
with
some
other
young
Noble-men
,
followed
the
chace
so
long
,
that
he
returned
not
till
mid-night
into
the
Camp
to
his
sorrowing
Father
,
who
gave
him
for
lost
;
but
receiv'd
with
great
joy
,
when
he
saw
him
honorably
defiled
with
dust
and
blood
.
After
this
he
served
in
Spain
as
a
Colonel
under
Lucullus
,
the
Grandfather
of
him
who
subdued
Mithridates
,
where
in
a
single
combat
he
slew
a
Barbarian
of
a
vast
and
Gigantick
proportion
,
who
defied
the
Roman
Army
.
There
is
a
mistake
in
Florus
l.
2.
c.
17.
who
sayes
that
Scipio
wonne
then
the
Spolia
opima
:
but
this
could
not
be
,
because
they
,
and
no
other
,
are
called
Spolia
opima
,
which
the
General
of
one
Army
takes
from
the
slain
General
of
the
other
.
At
the
siege
of
Intercatia
he
was
the
first
who
scaled
the
walls
,
for
which
he
was
rewarded
with
a
mural
Crown
:
To
be
short
,
he
behaved
himself
upon
all
occasions
so
valiantly
,
that
no
person
gained
so
much
honour
as
himself
in
these
warres
;
which
being
pretty
well
over
,
he
passed
into
Africa
,
with
M.
Manilius
,
under
whom
he
served
as
a
Colonel
,
where
his
deportment
was
also
so
gallant
,
that
Cato
the
Censor
(
a
man
by
nature
a
detractor
)
said
in
open
Senate
,
reliques
qui
in
Africâ
militarent
umbras
militare
,
Scipionem
vigêre
;
that
the
other
Commanders
who
served
in
Africa
went
to
work
like
shadows
,
but
that
Scipio
was
the
only
vigorous
man
amongst
them
;
insomuch
that
when
he
sued
to
be
made
Aedile
(
the
first
step
to
publick
employment
)
he
was
created
Consul
,
and
that
before
he
could
legally
be
admitted
to
that
charge
,
by
reason
of
his
minority
;
for
he
was
then
but
36
years
old
,
whereas
none
by
law
could
be
chosen
Consul
before
the
age
of
43.
His
Collegue
was
C.
Livius
Drusus
.
Africa
was
by
the
general
consent
of
the
people
conferred
upon
Scipio
,
a
fatal
name
to
Carthage
,
which
he
took
and
raz'd
(
according
to
Cornelius
Nepos
)
in
six
moneths
;
and
from
thence
was
sirnamed
Africanus
Minor
,
or
Inferior
,
to
difference
him
from
his
Grand●re
Africanus
Major
,
or
Superior
.
Dr.
Simpson
in
his
Chronologie
layes
the
first
foundation
of
Carthage
,
an
.
Mund.
2772.
fifty
years
before
the
destruction
of
Troy
;
Zorus
and
Carchêd●n
,
two
Tyrians
,
being
the
first
builders
and
planters
of
this
City
:
A
second
part
was
added
to
it
,
called
in
the
Tyrian
tongue
Carthada
,
or
the
new
City
,
an
.
Mund.
2966.
The
third
and
last
part
,
and
complement
of
the
whole
,
was
raised
by
Queen
Dido
,
an
.
Mund.
3132.
after
Solomons
Temple
144.
years
,
Joas
being
in
his
thirteenth
years
reign
over
Israel
,
and
Jehu
in
his
nineteenth
over
Judah
.
Dido
built
that
part
of
the
City
which
in
the
Tyrian
tongue
they
called
Bosra
,
and
the
Greeks
by
corruption
Byrsa
,
which
signifies
a
strongly
fortified
place
;
and
this
stood
in
the
middle
of
the
City
.
From
this
year
to
the
subversion
of
Carthage
are
counted
727
years
;
Paterculus
reckons
667
:
From
the
first
Punick
warre
(
which
begun
an
.
V.
C.
490.
Appius
Claudius
Caudex
,
and
M.
Fulvius
Flaccus
being
Consuls
,
till
the
utter
excision
of
Carthage
,
which
hapned
an
.
V.
C.
608.
Cn.
Cornelius
Lentulus
,
and
L.
Mummius
Nepos
being
Consuls
)
are
reckoned
by
Patereulus
115
years
,
by
more
accurate
accountants
118.
This
City
was
said
to
be
24.
miles
in
circuit
.
Florus
measures
the
vastness
thereof
by
the
duration
of
the
flames
which
consumed
it
;
for
the
conflagration
thereof
,
notwithstanding
all
endeavours
used
to
extinguish
the
same
,
lasted
seventeen
whole
dayes
and
nights
:
hunc
finem
habuit
Romani
imperii
Carthago
aemula
:
Paterc
.
for
this
good
service
Scipio
had
granted
him
a
most
magnificent
triumph
:
He
was
four
years
after
chosen
Censor
with
L.
Mummius
,
a
man
of
a
dull
&
flegmatick
complexion
,
which
made
him
in
the
open
Senate
to
say
,
Vtinam
mihi
collegam
dedissetis
,
vel
non
dedissetis
;
Would
you
had
given
me
a
Collegue
,
or
not
given
me
one
,
i.
e.
one
more
active
,
or
none
at
all
:
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
4.
After
this
he
was
chosen
Consul
the
second
time
with
C.
Fulvius
Flaccus
,
an
.
V.
C.
620.
wherein
the
warre
against
Numantia
was
committed
to
him
.
Numantia
was
a
City
of
Spain
,
situated
upon
the
River
Durius
:
This
had
holden
warre
with
the
Romans
fourteen
years
,
and
(
being
furnished
but
with
a
Garrison
of
4000
)
destroyed
six
Consuls
with
their
Armies
,
when
Scipio
set
down
before
it
,
neither
could
he
;
notwithstanding
his
great
conduct
and
extraordinary
valour
,
reduce
it
in
lesse
then
15.
moneths
;
and
then
indeed
he
did
rather
starve
them
out
,
then
by
force
subdue
them
.
History
mentions
not
a
more
memorable
siege
then
this
of
Numantia
;
for
(
according
to
Florus
)
it
having
neither
wall
nor
bulwark
,
and
being
but
only
situated
upon
a
little
rising
hill
by
the
River
Durius
,
with
no
more
then
four
thousand
Geltiberians
,
it
sustained
fourteen
years
siege
against
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
;
but
being
at
last
totally
razed
,
it
gave
Scipio
both
the
honour
of
a
second
triumph
,
and
the
addition
of
the
sirname
of
Numantînus
to
that
of
Africanus
.
Four
years
after
all
these
glorious
exploits
,
in
the
fifty
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
this
incomparable
man
was
found
dead
in
his
bed
;
neither
was
it
certainly
known
how
he
came
to
his
end
.
He
was
a
great
opposer
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Gracchi
:
hence
some
suppose
that
his
Wife
Sempronia
(
who
was
their
Sister
)
in
favour
of
them
gave
him
poyson
,
Liv.
epit.
56.
but
how
he
came
to
his
end
it
is
as
uncertain
,
as
it
is
certain
that
there
was
no
revenge
taken
against
his
Murderers
,
or
inquiry
made
into
the
fact
:
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
5.
Plut.
in
Gracch
.
Paterc
.
l.
2.
Thus
died
Scipio
ingloriously
,
and
unrevenged
by
his
own
people
,
who
had
lived
so
gloriously
,
and
so
often
avenged
his
own
people
upon
their
enemies
.
He
was
doubtless
the
best
accomplish'd
Gentleman
of
his
time
:
nor
was
he
only
a
lover
of
Souldiers
and
the
warres
,
but
also
of
learned
men
and
the
Muses
;
for
Polybius
the
Historian
,
and
Panaetius
the
Philosopher
were
much
honored
by
him
,
and
his
constant
Associates
.
Most
luculent
is
that
Elogie
which
Paterculus
gives
of
him
l.
2.
which
for
its
elegancy
we
will
here
subjoyn
:
P.
Scipio
Africanus
,
vir
avitis
P.
Africani
,
paternisque
L.
pauli
virtutibus
simillimus
,
&c.
P.
Scipio
Africanus
,
a
person
equalling
the
virtues
both
of
his
Grandfather
P.
Africanus
,
and
his
Father
L.
Paullus
,
was
the
most
eminent
of
his
time
for
all
indowments
Military
or
Civil
,
and
for
his
parts
,
as
well
acquired
as
natural
;
one
who
in
his
whole
life
neither
did
,
spake
,
or
thought
any
thing
but
what
was
commendable
.
This
is
that
Scipio
of
whom
Tully
wrote
his
Somnium
Scipionis
,
or
Scipio's
Dream
,
on
which
Macrobius
(
an
Author
by
us
often
cited
)
hath
written
a
learned
Comment.
In
him
ended
the
Line
of
P.
Scipio
,
Father
to
Africanus
.
From
Cnaeus
the
other
Brother
those
Scipio's
who
were
sirnamed
Nasîcae
,
deduce
themselves
;
whereof
the
first
was
Scipio
Nasîca
who
was
styled
by
the
Senate
Vir
optimus
,
Consul
an
.
V.
C.
563.
the
second
Scipio
Nasîca
,
vulgarly
called
Corculum
,
Consul
an
.
V.
C.
592.
and
599.
the
third
,
Scipio
Nasîca
Serapion
,
Consul
an
.
V.
C.
616.
This
was
he
who
(
when
a
private
man
)
led
the
people
to
oppose
Tib.
Gracchus
:
His
sonne
,
Scipio
Nasîca
,
was
Consul
the
first
year
of
the
warre
against
Jugurtha
.
The
last
of
this
race
was
this
mans
Son
,
who
being
adopted
into
the
Family
of
the
Metelli
by
Metellus
Pius
,
was
called
Quintus
Caecilius
Metellus
Scipio
.
Pompey
married
his
Daughter
.
This
was
he
who
slew
himself
in
Africk
when
Pompey's
Cause
declin'd
;
and
the
last
of
the
Scipio's
mentioned
in
History
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
noble
Family
of
the
Scipio's
.
§
95
Caius
Fabricius
,
sirnamed
Luscinus
,
was
the
first
and
last
of
his
name
,
Caius
Fabricius
Luscinus
.
who
made
the
Fabrician
Family
notable
,
or
lent
matter
to
history
.
He
was
Consul
the
first
time
with
Q.
Aemilius
Papus
,
an
.
V.
C.
472.
and
then
triumphed
over
the
Tuscans
and
Gauls
.
After
this
he
was
sent
as
chief
of
an
Embassie
from
Rome
to
King
Pyrrhus
(
who
had
lately
wonne
a
great
battel
against
the
Romans
)
concerning
the
exchange
of
Prisoners
:
Pyrrhus
understanding
the
great
worth
of
Fabricius
,
and
in
what
esteem
he
was
with
his
own
Countrymen
,
but
withall
how
narrow
and
straitned
in
fortune
(
for
he
was
a
very
poor
man
)
offered
him
a
great
summe
of
money
to
become
his
friend
;
but
Fabricius
looking
upon
this
offer
as
a
bribe
to
pervert
his
loyalty
to
his
Country
,
would
not
accept
of
it
in
the
least
:
And
to
this
Claudian
alludes
,
l.
1.
in
Ruf.
—
contentus
honesto
Fabricius
parvo
spernebat
munera
Regum
.
With
a
small
,
but
well-rais'd
estate
content
,
Fabricius
slights
what
Kings
to
him
present
.
And
hence
our
Poet
sayes
of
him
,
that
he
was
parvo
potens
:
See
Plut.
in
Pyrrh
.
Liv.
epit
.
13.
nay
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
4.
de
paupertate
laudatâ
,
sayes
that
he
had
no
silver
vessel
in
his
house
,
save
a
Chalice
only
,
to
offer
in
to
the
Gods
,
and
one
Salt-cellar
.
Whilst
he
was
Embassador
with
Pyrrhus
(
as
Plutarch
relates
)
the
King
thinking
to
make
triall
of
his
courage
,
as
he
had
done
of
his
abstinence
,
caused
his
men
to
bring
one
of
his
biggest
and
fiercest
Elephants
,
and
to
place
it
behind
a
hanging
,
which
(
at
a
signe
given
)
he
was
to
draw
,
and
unawares
to
shew
the
Monster
to
Fabricius
,
as
he
and
the
King
were
in
serious
discourse
;
which
being
done
accordingly
,
the
Elephant
(
which
was
just
at
Fabricius
his
back
)
said
his
trunk
over
his
shoulder
,
and
roared
terribly
:
but
the
undaunted
Roman
softly
stepping
aside
,
and
smiling
,
told
the
King
that
his
Elephant
affrighted
him
as
little
that
day
as
his
Gold
had
temp●ed
him
the
day
before
.
A.
Gellius
l.
1.
c.
14.
related
a
very
memorable
Story
concerning
this
worthy
Roman
,
an
argument
of
the
greatness
of
his
soul
in
despising
riches
and
wealth
,
which
in
most
mens
breasts
bears
so
absolute
an
Empire
,
and
holds
the
reins
of
the
affections
even
of
the
most
sober
.
Certain
Embassadours
(
sayes
he
)
came
from
the
Samnites
to
Fabricius
the
Roman
General
,
and
(
having
thanked
him
for
that
good
will
and
kindness
he
had
expressed
to
their
Nation
,
which
after
the
late
pacification
he
had
taken
into
his
protection
)
presented
him
with
a
great
summe
of
money
,
desiring
him
to
accept
and
make
use
of
it
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
they
perceived
him
to
be
disfurnished
of
many
things
necessary
for
his
house
,
and
befitting
the
quality
and
place
of
so
great
a
personage
:
Fabricius
drawing
his
hands
from
his
ears
to
his
eyes
,
and
from
thence
downward
to
his
nose
,
his
mouth
,
and
his
throat
,
and
so
to
the
very
bottom
of
his
belly
,
answered
,
that
so
long
as
he
could
govern
and
keep
under
those
parts
he
had
touched
,
viz.
the
organs
of
the
five
senses
,
i.
e.
so
long
as
his
reason
could
restrain
and
tame
the
exorbitance
of
his
affections
,
nothing
could
ever
be
wanting
to
him
;
and
that
therefore
he
would
not
receive
money
(
whereof
he
had
no
use
)
from
them
whom
he
knew
to
stand
in
need
of
the
same
.
You
may
read
this
Story
also
in
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
3.
He
was
Consul
the
second
time
with
the
same
Aemilius
Papus
,
an
.
V.
C.
476.
in
the
very
heat
of
the
war
against
Pyrrhus
where
whilest
their
Camps
lay
near
together
,
the
Physician
of
Pyrrbus
(
by
some
writers
called
Timochares
,
by
others
Nicias
)
came
privily
over
to
Fabricius
the
Roman
Consul
,
promi●●ng
for
a
summe
of
money
to
poyson
the
King
.
But
Fabricius
abominating
the
Traitor
,
sent
him
back
fast
bound
,
and
by
letter
discovered
to
him
the
treachery
of
his
Physician
,
whereat
Pyrrhus
,
full
of
admiration
,
was
said
to
●●claim
,
Hic
est
ille
Fabricius
,
qui
di●●icilius
ab
honestate
quàm
sol
à
cursu
averti
potest
:
This
is
that
Fabricius
,
who
more
hardly
can
be
withdrawn
from
his
honesty
then
the
Sun
from
his
course
.
Thus
Eutropius
lib.
2.
Others
(
as
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
5.
and
A.
Gell.
l.
3.
c.
8.
)
say
,
that
he
did
not
discover
the
person
of
the
Traitor
,
but
bad
Pyrrhus
beware
of
those
who
were
neerest
about
him
.
I
shall
here
subjoyn
the
original
letter
(
because
an
antique
piece
,
and
savouring
of
the
true
Roman
spirit
)
which
the
Consuls
wrote
to
Pyrrhus
concerning
this
business
;
Gellius
ibid.
borrowes
it
of
Claudius
Quadrigarius
,
an
ancient
writer
.
§
96
Consules
Romani
salutem
dicunt
Pyrrho
Regi
.
Nos
pro
tuis
injuriis
continuè
animo
strenuo
commoti
inimicitèr
tecum
bellare
studemus
;
sed
communis
exempli
,
&
fidei
ergô
,
visum
est
uti
te
salvum
velimus
,
ut
esset
quem
armis
vincere
possimus
.
Ad
nos
venit
Nicias
familiaris
tuus
,
qui
sibi
pretium
à
nobis
peteret
,
si
teclàm
interfecisset
.
Id
nos
negavimus
velle
,
neve
ob
eam
rem
quicquam
commodi
expectaret
:
simul
visum
est
ut
te
certicrem
faceremus
,
ne
,
quid
ejusmodi
si
accidisset
,
nostro
consilio
Civitates
putarent
factum
;
&
quod
nobis
non
placet
pretio
,
aut
praemio
,
aut
dolis
pugnare
.
Tu
,
nisi
caveas
,
jacebis
.
The
Roman
Consuls
to
K.
Pyrrhus
Greeting
.
We
being
by
thy
continued
injuries
heartily
provoked
,
resolve
to
prosecute
thee
with
all
hostility
;
but
that
we
may
be
examples
to
others
in
testifying
our
own
sincerity
,
as
also
for
that
there
may
be
one
in
being
whom
we
may
overcome
,
we
thought
fit
to
provide
for
thy
safety
.
Thy
familiar
friend
Nicias
came
to
us
,
who
set
a
price
upon
thy
head
;
but
we
utterly
rejected
the
motion
;
and
(
that
he
might
not
advantage
himself
by
such
unworthy
means
,
or
the
world
upon
any
such
unhandsome
accident
imagine
us
to
be
of
his
Counsell
,
who
scorn
to
fight
with
thee
by
bribes
,
rewards
,
or
deceit
)
we
thought
fit
to
acquaint
thee
with
the
whole
procedure
.
Vnless
thou
lookest
to
thy self
thou
art
a
dead
man
.
Pyrrhus
(
a
generous
Prince
)
returned
the
Consuls
thanks
,
and
sent
all
the
Roman
prisoners
(
whom
he
had
in
custody
)
home
without
ransome
;
yet
notwithstanding
these
mutual
Complements
,
the
two
Armies
suddenly
came
to
joyn
battel
,
where
the
Epirot
,
by
the
assistance
of
his
Elephants
,
got
the
victory
.
Fabricius
bricius
some
years
after
the
determination
of
his
Consulship
was
chosen
Censor
:
In
his
Censorship
he
turned
P.
Cornelius
Rufinus
(
who
had
been
twice
Consul
,
and
once
Dictator
)
out
of
the
Senate
,
because
he
found
ten
pound
weight
of
silver
plate
in
his
house
;
which
in
those
severe
times
was
by
moderate
men
thought
a
high
piece
of
luxurie
and
excesse
.
This
Rufinus
was
indeed
an
excellent
Souldier
,
and
a
right
valiant
man
,
but
very
covetous
and
rapacious
,
and
for
this
much
hated
by
the
more
just
and
abstinent
Fabricius
:
yet
to
shew
that
all
personall
respects
are
to
be
laid
aside
when
the
Publick
is
concerned
,
he
caused
him
(
because
the
Commonwealth
stood
in
need
at
that
time
of
a
valiant
and
discreet
General
,
Pyrrhus
then
prevailing
in
Italy
)
to
be
chosen
Consul
,
which
was
the
year
following
his
own
Consulship
.
For
this
unexpected
kindness
Rufinus
complemented
him
highly
,
and
gave
him
great
thanks
;
but
his
return
was
in
these
biting
words
,
Non
est
quod
mihi
gratias
agas
,
si
malui
compilari
quàm
vaenire
;
Thou
hast
no
reason
(
sayes
he
)
to
thank
me
if
I
had
rather
be
a
little
pillag'd
then
sold
quite
out
;
meaning
that
it
were
better
for
the
Publick
to
suffer
a
little
by
the
rapacity
of
Rufinus
,
then
to
be
totally
ruined
by
the
insufficiency
of
some
other
General
:
A.
Gel.
l.
4.
c.
8.
We
now
come
to
Serranus
,
who
was
of
the
Family
of
the
Atilii
,
Serranus
.
which
was
divided
(
according
to
Anton.
Augustinus
)
into
the
Longi
,
who
were
Patricians
;
and
the
Reguli
,
Serrani
,
Calatini
,
and
Bulbi
,
who
were
Plebeians
:
but
no
one
set
such
a
lustre
upon
the
Atilian
name
as
did
M.
Atilius
Regulus
,
and
C.
Atilius
Serranns
.
The
first
is
noted
for
his
valour
,
constancie
,
his
love
to
his
Counrry
,
and
strict
observing
of
his
word
;
of
all
which
this
one
example
is
a
sufficient
evidence
:
For
having
done
great
service
against
the
Carthaginians
in
Africk
,
in
the
time
of
the
first
Punick
warre
,
his
Army
was
at
last
defeated
,
and
himself
taken
prisoner
by
the
enemy
;
with
whom
having
for
some
years
remained
a
miserable
captive
,
he
was
at
last
sent
to
Rome
,
either
to
procure
a
peace
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
or
the
freedome
of
all
the
Carthaginian
Prisoners
;
for
all
which
he
alone
was
offered
in
exchange
;
and
in
case
that
neither
could
be
effected
,
he
was
bound
by
oath
to
render
himself
a
prisoner
again
:
as
for
the
peace
,
it
was
utterly
rejected
;
but
when
they
came
to
the
debate
concerning
the
rendition
of
the
Captives
,
and
Atilius
his
opinion
was
the
first
asked
in
the
Senate
,
he
openly
declared
that
it
was
unreasonable
that
so
many
stout
young
men
should
be
exchanged
for
one
poor
old
man
,
who
by
reason
of
his
years
was
now
no
longer
able
to
serve
his
Country
;
and
accordingly
it
passed
in
the
negative
,
that
the
prisoners
should
not
be
exchanged
;
and
Regulus
(
notwithstanding
the
intreaties
and
prayers
of
his
friends
to
the
contrary
)
returned
according
to
his
promise
to
an
enemy
from
whom
he
expected
all
barbarous
treatment
imaginable
,
as
indeed
he
found
:
for
some
say
that
they
put
him
naked
into
a
barrel
stuck
thick
with
sharp-pointed
nails
,
and
so
rowled
him
about
til
he
died
:
Others
,
that
he
was
cast
into
a
dark
dungeon
,
and
(
having
been
kept
there
for
some
time
)
brought
forth
,
and
forced
to
stare
in
the
sun
till
he
became
blind
;
and
that
he
might
not
wink
with
his
eyes
,
they
plucked
his
eye-lids
asunder
,
and
with
a
needle
and
thread
stitched
them
up
:
after
this
they
kept
him
from
sleep
and
food
,
till
at
last
for
want
of
both
,
he
(
having
suffered
with
much
constancy
the
utmost
of
his
enemies
cruelty
)
ended
his
life
and
misery
together
.
This
Story
you
may
read
in
Livie
l.
18.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
A.
Gell.
l.
6.
c.
4.
Flor.
l.
2.
c.
2.
Aur.
de
vir
.
illust.
Serranus
.
Eutrop.
l.
2.
This
hapned
an
.
V.
C.
503.
As
for
Serranus
,
he
is
supposed
by
some
to
have
been
the
son
of
the
former
.
He
was
Consul
with
Cn.
Cornelius
Blasio
,
an
.
V.
C.
497.
He
beat
the
Carthaginians
at
sea
,
subdued
the
Islands
of
Lipara
,
and
Melita
,
or
Malta
;
for
all
which
he
triumphed
.
This
man
was
of
that
worth
and
esteem
amongst
the
Romans
,
that
they
chose
him
Consul
in
his
absence
,
and
sending
for
him
,
found
him
tilling
his
own
ground
;
hence
(
according
to
Pliny
l.
18.
c.
3.
)
from
the
Latine
word
serere
,
which
signifies
to
sow
,
or
till
the
ground
,
he
was
called
Seranus
;
which
I
take
to
be
the
orthography
,
or
true
spelling
of
the
word
;
not
Serranus
,
as
here
used
by
the
Poet
,
who
,
herein
more
carefull
of
his
Metre
then
orthography
,
interposed
an
r
,
for
his
verses
sake
.
The
Elogie
of
this
Seranus
you
may
read
in
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
4.
de
paupertate
laudata
;
and
in
Claudia●●
lib.
de
quarto
Cons.
Honorii
,
who
sings
thus
;
Sordida
Serrânus
flexit
Dictator
arâtra
,
Lustratae
Lictore
casae
,
facesque
salignes
Postibus
affixi
;
collectae
Consule
messes
,
Et
sulcata
diu
trabeato
rura
Colono
.
Serrânus
to
the
plough
did
set
his
hand
,
Thatch'd
roofs
were
by
the
Lictor
entred
,
and
The
Fasces
hung
on
Willow
posts
;
the
Corn
Inn'd
by
a
Consull
;
and
he
who
had
worn
The
Trabea
,
till'd
the
ground
.
—
§
97
The
Fabian
Family
was
one
of
the
most
numerous
,
most
ancient
,
The
Fabii
.
and
most
honorable
of
all
Rome
:
they
were
branched
into
six
several
Houses
,
whereof
three
were
more
noted
,
and
occurre
more
frequently
in
History
,
viz.
the
Vibulani
,
the
Ambusti
,
and
the
Maximi
;
the
other
three
,
viz.
the
Dorsones
,
Pictores
,
and
Buteones
,
were
not
of
that
fame
and
celebrity
with
the
former
.
That
may
be
said
of
this
one
Name
and
Family
which
I
never
read
of
any
,
that
there
were
307
of
them
living
at
the
same
time
,
and
that
not
in
a
large
tract
,
or
spacious
continent
,
but
within
the
Walls
and
Precincts
of
one
and
the
same
City
.
I
shall
briefly
give
you
the
history
and
fate
of
these
worthy
Kinsmen
.
The
people
of
Veii
were
incessant
rather
tezers
then
enemies
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
making
rather
predatory
incursions
into
their
territories
,
then
waging
a
just
warre
against
them
.
This
one
Family
of
the
Fabii
undertook
(
upon
their
own
charge
)
this
warre
:
One
of
the
Consuls
,
viz.
Caeso
Fabius
,
being
of
that
Family
,
commanded
this
small
,
but
gallant
army
:
they
were
306.
all
Patricians
or
noble
men
,
all
of
a
blood
,
and
(
according
to
Livy
)
quorum
neminem
ducem
sporneret
egregius
quibuslibet
temporibus
Senâtus
:
Such
as
the
wisest
Councell
would
not
refuse
the
worst
of
them
in
never
so
dangerous
times
for
a
General
.
They
fortified
themselves
upon
the
River
Cremera
,
where
issuing
out
of
their
Garrison
,
they
often
worsted
the
enemy
;
who
(
seeing
they
could
not
by
open
force
prevail
)
had
recourse
to
art
,
and
drawing
them
into
a
place
convenient
for
an
ambuscade
,
invironed
them
,
and
with
numbers
so
over-powred
them
,
that
(
after
a
sharp
conflict
,
and
extraordinary
valour
shewed
on
the
Roman
side
)
they
were
all
to
one
man
slain
.
This
Story
you
may
read
in
Livie
l.
2.
Eutrop.
l.
1.
auct
.
de
vir
.
illust.
Flor.
l.
1.
c.
12.
&c.
This
happened
An.
V.
C.
275.
in
the
Consulships
of
Caeso
Fabius
and
T.
Virginius
.
Thus
had
this
noble
Family
been
quite
extinct
,
had
not
one
(
who
by
reason
of
his
tender
years
was
unfit
for
the
warres
)
remained
at
home
:
and
this
man
propagated
the
Fabian
name
down
to
this
Fabius
Maximus
,
who
by
his
wise
delayes
blunted
the
edge
,
and
broke
the
very
point
of
Annibals
impetuous
fury
:
and
this
is
the
man
whom
Virgil
celebrates
here
.
The
first
of
the
Fabii
,
who
had
the
agnomination
of
Maximus
given
him
,
was
Q.
Fabius
Rullianus
,
a
person
of
very
great
repute
and
worth
,
as
who
had
been
five
times
Consul
,
twice
Dictator
,
triumphed
thrice
,
once
Censor
;
and
although
he
deserved
the
name
of
Maximus
from
his
Martial
atchievments
,
as
having
been
the
ablest
and
most
fortunate
Chieftain
of
his
time
,
yet
this
honorable
sirname
was
bestowed
upon
him
,
for
that
he
in
his
Censorship
united
the
City
,
which
was
divided
into
two
factions
,
into
that
of
the
plebs
,
or
meaner
sort
,
and
into
that
of
the
more
able
and
sober
of
the
Citizens
.
Hence
arose
a
great
confusion
and
disturbance
in
their
Comitia
or
elections
,
the
rabble
carrying
it
by
reason
of
their
numbers
against
the
better
;
and
so
,
many
times
choosing
men
of
inferiour
condition
into
offices
and
commands
,
contrary
to
the
good
liking
of
the
other
,
and
much
to
the
diminution
of
the
Majesty
and
Grandeur
of
the
Roman
State
.
This
Fabius
remedied
,
by
reducing
the
Common-people
(
which
till
then
were
undistinguished
)
into
four
Tribes
or
Classes
,
which
he
called
Tribus
urbanae
;
as
you
may
read
in
Livie
l.
91.
This
is
that
Fabius
whom
(
being
Master
of
the
horse
to
the
Dictator
Papyrius
Curson
)
Papyrius
would
have
put
to
death
for
fighting
the
enemy
in
his
absence
,
and
against
his
express
order
,
although
he
obtained
a
signal
victory
;
but
that
the
people
interposing
procured
his
pardon
.
Livie
in
his
ninth
book
gives
an
ample
relation
of
this
Story
.
His
sonne
was
Fabius
Maximus
Gurges
,
who
having
been
thrice
Consul
,
triumphed
twice
,
Censor
,
and
four
times
chosen
L.
President
of
the
Senate
,
seemed
by
his
often-repeated
honours
not
to
come
at
all
short
of
his
Fathers
virtues
:
And
this
was
(
according
to
Livie
)
Father
to
our
present
Fabius
Maximus
;
from
his
deliberate
and
wary
way
of
proceeding
,
termed
by
his
Detractors
Cunctator
,
or
the
Delayer
;
and
Verrucossus
,
from
a
wart
(
which
the
Latines
call
verrûca
)
growing
upon
his
lip
.
He
was
also
called
Ovicula
,
the
little
Sheep
,
or
Lamb
,
from
the
gentleness
of
his
nature
.
He
was
twice
Consul
,
triumphed
twice
,
Dictâtor
twice
,
as
often
President
of
the
Senate
,
Pontifex
and
Augur
:
and
what
is
more
then
all
,
the
Conservator
of
the
Roman
people
in
the
second
Punick
warre
,
which
he
chiefly
effected
by
his
wise
delayes
,
and
constant
patience
;
proceeding
herein
contrary
to
the
manner
of
all
former
Generals
,
who
by
their
precipitancie
had
often
hazarded
the
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
lost
both
themselves
and
many
great
Armies
;
of
whom
Ennius
thus
,
whence
Virgil
borrows
the
first
verse
:
Vnus
homo
nobis
Cunctando
restituit
rem
,
Non
ponebat
enim
rumores
ante
salutem
;
Ergo
postque
magisque
viri
nunc
gloria
claret
.
This
man
preserv'd
us
by
his
wise
delay
;
For
rumors
he
before
the
safest
way
Did
not
preferre
;
wherefore
his
glorious
name
Shall
be
recorded
in
the
book
of
fame
.
But
forasmuch
as
both
Plutarch
in
his
life
,
and
Livie
in
his
relation
of
the
second
Punick
warre
,
doe
particularly
set
down
the
behaviour
of
Fabius
therein
,
I
shall
rather
referre
the
Reader
to
those
Authors
,
then
inlarge
upon
a
Story
so
well
known
;
we
shall
only
add
some
few
particulars
concerning
this
right
worthy
person
not
to
be
pretermitted
,
which
speak
the
wisdome
,
prudence
,
valour
,
justice
and
goodness
of
this
noble
Roman
:
Being
Dictator
he
chose
L.
Minutius
to
be
Master
of
his
horse
,
a
rash
and
violent
man
,
and
of
a
temper
quite
different
from
that
of
Fabius
.
He
being
by
a
Decree
of
the
people
(
a
thing
never
before
practised
)
made
equal
in
authority
to
the
Dictator
(
now
in
disgrace
with
the
vulgar
for
his
dilatory
manner
of
proceeding
)
presently
thought
to
doe
something
by
ingaging
Annibal
as
soon
as
he
could
;
which
the
crafty
enemy
perceiving
,
he
soon
presented
him
with
an
opportunity
,
but
withall
drew
him
into
an
ambuscade
,
where
he
and
his
Army
had
perished
had
not
Fabius
assisted
him
,
and
rescued
both
from
the
present
danger
.
This
Minutius
was
Fabius
his
bitter
enemy
,
and
(
by
his
suggestions
and
criminations
against
him
,
as
a
slow
and
timerous
man
on
the
one
side
,
and
by
magnifying
&
extolling
himself
,
&
boasting
what
great
feats
he
would
do
on
the
other
)
had
wound
himself
into
the
opinion
of
the
undiscerning
people
,
and
lessened
the
credit
and
reputation
of
a
far
better
man
then
himself
.
Notwithstanding
this
Fabius
would
not
take
his
private
revenge
of
his
adversary
,
when
the
publick
thereby
would
have
been
the
greatest
sufferer
.
But
Fabius
by
this
means
did
not
only
conquer
Annibal
,
the
common
Foe
,
but
subdue
Minutius
his
secret
enemy
,
who
from
thenceforth
acknowledging
his
fault
,
saluted
Fabius
by
the
name
of
Father
:
Liv.
l.
22.
and
Plut.
in
Fab.
Fabius
had
a
Souldier
in
his
Camp
,
a
Marsian
born
,
a
right
valiant
and
gallant
man
;
he
(
upon
discontent
,
because
not
rewarded
,
as
he
thought
,
according
to
his
merit
)
practised
with
some
others
to
run
over
to
Annibal
,
where
they
expected
to
be
looked
upon
with
greater
respect
.
This
being
discovered
to
Fabius
,
he
sent
for
the
Marsian
,
who
expected
nothing
but
death
,
which
according
to
the
Laws
of
Warre
he
indeed
deserved
;
but
the
Consul
receiving
him
courteously
,
did
not
in
the
least
take
notice
to
him
of
what
he
had
heard
,
but
commending
him
for
his
former
good
services
,
told
him
,
that
if
he
were
not
rewarded
according
to
his
merit
it
was
his
own
fault
,
who
applying
himself
to
inferiour
Captains
,
never
had
made
his
addresses
to
himself
,
his
General
;
and
with
that
gave
him
a
good
horse
,
and
other
rewards
:
This
did
so
incourage
the
Marsian
,
that
for
the
future
he
became
very
faithfull
and
serviceable
to
the
Romans
.
He
had
another
Souldier
who
was
accused
for
going
often
out
of
the
Camp
,
and
quitting
his
colours
without
leave
;
which
he
persisted
to
doe
,
although
often
reprehended
by
his
Officer
.
Fabius
asked
the
Captain
,
who
accused
him
,
what
manner
of
man
he
was
,
and
whether
he
had
any
thing
of
worth
in
him
;
he
told
him
that
he
was
a
very
stout
man
,
and
had
done
very
great
service
;
wherefore
Fabius
making
inquiry
into
the
business
,
found
that
the
Souldier
had
a
Mistress
,
for
whose
sake
he
had
so
often
transgressed
:
Her
Fabius
caused
to
be
fetched
,
and
privily
hidden
in
his
Tent
;
then
sending
for
the
Souldier
,
he
told
him
what
he
had
heard
of
him
,
how
he
had
offended
against
the
Lawes
of
Armes
,
and
against
the
Roman
Military
discipline
,
and
for
that
deserved
to
be
severely
punished
;
but
withall
how
he
understood
that
he
was
a
valiant
man
,
and
had
done
good
service
;
and
therefore
,
although
he
would
not
at
present
proceed
against
him
according
to
the
extremity
and
rigour
of
the
Law
,
yet
he
would
commit
him
to
the
custody
of
one
who
should
be
accountable
for
him
.
The
Souldier
hereupon
being
not
a
little
abashed
,
Fabius
called
forth
the
Maid
whom
the
Souldier
loved
,
and
gave
him
into
her
hands
,
telling
him
,
that
now
he
should
know
whether
love
,
or
some
other
ill
design
,
caused
him
so
often
to
goe
out
of
the
Camp
.
The
Souldier
never
offended
more
after
this
,
but
became
very
orderly
and
diligent
.
These
two
Stories
you
may
read
in
Plutarch
in
his
life
.
To
shew
that
he
was
a
strict
observer
of
his
word
,
he
agreed
with
Annibal
about
the
redemption
of
Prisoners
,
and
sent
to
the
Senate
for
a
certain
summe
of
money
to
pay
their
ransome
:
the
Senate
looking
upon
the
agreement
as
dishonorable
and
disadvantagious
,
as
also
for
that
they
were
altogether
dissatisfied
with
his
proceedings
,
refused
to
ratifie
the
articles
,
or
to
furnish
him
with
the
summe
required
:
wherefore
Fabius
(
that
he
might
make
good
his
promise
,
and
give
a
testimony
of
his
tenderness
and
affection
to
his
Countrymen
,
now
miserable
Captives
)
raised
the
summe
by
selling
part
of
his
own
lands
.
His
Sonne
Quintus
was
chosen
Consul
with
Tib.
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
the
sixth
year
of
the
second
Punick
warre
.
Fabius
(
who
served
under
him
as
his
Lieutenant
)
came
to
him
to
the
Camp
at
Suessula
,
where
his
Son
went
with
his
Lictors
before
him
to
meet
him
:
The
Lictors
out
of
respect
to
the
Consuls
Father
,
did
not
(
according
to
the
custome
)
command
him
to
alight
,
but
let
him
pass
on
on
horse-back
,
till
he
came
to
the
very
last
of
those
officers
,
whom
young
Fabius
commanding
to
doe
his
duty
,
he
forthwith
commanded
the
old
man
to
alight
from
his
horse
,
which
he
very
readily
did
,
saying
,
experiri
volui
,
fili
,
satin
scires
te
consulem
esse
;
I
intended
,
my
sonne
,
to
try
whether
you
knew
that
you
were
Consul
:
Liv.
l.
24.
Plut.
in
Fab.
in
which
words
he
embraced
him
,
telling
him
that
those
private
relations
of
Father
and
Sonne
must
give
place
to
that
respect
which
is
due
to
the
person
of
a
publick
Minister
.
And
such
was
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
Verrucossus
:
But
this
Quintus
died
before
his
Father
,
who
adopted
into
the
place
of
his
deceased
Sonne
the
eldest
Sonne
of
Aemilius
Paulus
,
and
Brother
to
Scipio
Aemilianus
,
who
from
thence
was
called
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
Aemilianus
:
He
was
Consul
with
L.
Hostilius
Mancinus
,
An.
V.
C.
608.
His
Son
was
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
,
Consul
with
L.
Opimius
Nepos
,
An.
V.
C.
632.
he
was
sirnamed
Allobrogicus
,
from
the
conquest
of
the
Allobroges
,
a
people
of
France
,
supposed
to
have
been
the
same
with
those
whom
the
Moderns
call
the
Savoyards
.
To
be
short
,
this
Family
of
the
Fabii
continued
in
high
repute
from
the
foundation
of
Rome
till
Augustus
his
time
,
where
we
find
Q.
Fabius
Paulus
Consul
with
Q.
Aelius
Tubero
,
An.
V.
C.
742.
§
98
And
now
we
come
to
the
Family
of
the
two
Marcelli
,
in
the
brief
recital
of
whose
story
we
shall
wind
up
our
historical
speculations
,
Th●
Ma●celli
.
and
in
them
these
our
annotations
upon
the
sixth
book
of
Virgils
Aeneis
;
which
if
they
seem
to
be
drawn
too
much
out
in
length
,
it
must
not
be
ascribed
to
any
natural
affectation
of
prolixity
,
or
industrious
inserting
of
such
discourses
as
might
have
been
better
omitted
then
insisted
upon
,
but
to
the
great
variety
of
learning
of
all
sorts
wherewith
this
Poem
is
richly
adorned
;
which
sufficiently
testifies
the
vast
reading
and
knowledge
of
the
Author
,
and
which
hath
necessarily
led
us
to
consult
with
divers
good
writers
,
and
(
whilest
we
have
endeavoured
to
illustrate
this
excellent
piece
)
discovered
to
us
the
whole
body
of
humane
literature
,
whereof
these
annotations
may
serve
as
a
Summarie
or
generall
view
;
and
will
,
I
hope
(
according
to
the
latitude
and
extent
of
this
kind
of
learning
)
both
prodesse
and
delectare
,
be
both
delightfull
and
profitable
to
the
Reader
.
But
to
proceed
;
the
Claudian
Family
,
descended
originally
from
the
Sabines
,
was
of
two
sorts
;
the
one
was
of
the
Patricians
,
the
other
of
the
Plebeians
:
The
first
were
distinguished
into
the
Regillenses
,
the
Pulchri
,
the
Centhones
,
and
the
Nerones
.
The
Marcelli
(
so
called
from
their
Martial
inclinations
,
Marcellus
being
a
diminutive
derived
from
Mars
)
were
indeed
Plebeians
,
but
men
of
great
worth
and
esteem
in
their
time
.
There
were
nine
of
this
name
who
arrived
to
the
highest
preferments
Rome
could
advance
any
Citizen
to
.
The
first
of
this
Family
who
was
honored
with
the
Consular
dignity
,
was
M.
Marcellus
,
who
was
Consul
with
C.
Valerius
Flaccus
,
An.
V.
C.
422.
The
third
from
him
was
this
famous
Marcellus
,
who
was
the
first
who
overthrew
Annibal
after
the
battel
of
Cannae
:
he
from
his
incessant
desire
of
fighting
,
and
engaging
the
enemy
,
was
called
the
sword
of
Rome
,
as
Fabius
Maximus
(
with
whom
he
was
Contemporary
)
from
the
defensive
posture
whereon
he
still
used
to
lie
,
the
Shield
or
Buckler
:
He
was
five
times
Consul
;
first
before
the
second
Punick
warre
,
with
Cn.
Scipio
Calvus
,
An.
V.
C.
532.
when
the
Galli
Insubres
,
those
Gauls
(
which
inhabited
about
Millan
in
Lumbardie
,
assisted
by
the
Gessatae
,
which
were
Gauls
also
,
but
living
about
the
River
Rhodanus
,
on
the
other
side
the
Alps
)
made
warre
upon
the
Romans
,
and
had
then
laid
siege
to
Clastidium
,
a
Garrison
belonging
to
the
Romans
.
Marcellus
leaving
his
Collegue
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
before
Asserrae
▪
a
Town
of
the
Gauls
,
marched
with
an
inconsiderable
party
to
raise
the
siege
before
Clastidium
;
which
the
Gauls
having
intelligence
of
,
drew
off
with
1000
horse
and
foot
to
meet
the
Consul
;
and
being
certified
of
the
paucity
of
his
forces
,
in
their
thoughts
anticipated
an
easie
victory
.
Marcellus
marched
in
the
head
of
his
men
,
and
Bridomârus
,
or
Virdomârus
,
the
Gaulick
General
,
in
the
head
of
his
also
;
whom
the
Roman
espying
,
and
by
his
richly-gilt
armour
conceiving
to
be
Commander
in
chief
,
setting
spurs
to
his
horse
,
furiously
charged
,
and
piercing
with
his
spear
,
slew
in
the
view
of
the
two
armies
;
and
so
disarming
him
,
was
the
third
after
Romulus
who
wonne
the
Spolia
opima
,
which
we
have
rendred
royal
spoils
:
they
were
called
opima
,
either
ab
.
opibus
,
from
the
richness
of
them
,
as
Varro
conjectures
;
or
ab
opere
,
because
it
was
a
work
or
deed
extraordinary
to
winne
them
,
according
to
Plutarch
;
or
for
that
Opimum
was
all
one
with
Amplum
:
Livie
defines
them
to
be
spolia
quae
Dux
Duci
detraxit
,
Liv.
l.
4.
those
spoils
or
armes
which
one
General
hath
taken
from
another
,
whom
he
hath
slain
with
his
own
hand
.
The
Roman
history
makes
mention
but
of
three
who
ever
wan
these
spoils
,
viz.
Romulus
,
who
slew
Acron
King
of
the
Caeninenses
:
Liv.
l.
1.
Plut.
in
Romul
.
Flor.
l.
1.
c.
1.
and
Aul.
Cornelius
Cossus
(
of
whom
§.
91.
)
who
slew
Lars
Tolumnius
;
and
lastly
,
this
Marcellus
,
who
also
slew
Britomârus
King
of
the
Gauls
;
for
that
is
a
manifest
error
in
Florus
l.
2.
c.
17.
as
we
have
noted
§.
93.
where
he
makes
Scipio
Aemilianus
to
win
the
spolia
opima
,
by
killing
a
Spaniard
who
challenged
him
;
for
neither
of
these
Duellists
were
Commanders
in
chief
:
Scipio
was
then
but
a
Colonel
of
foot
under
Lucullus
;
and
what
the
Barbarian
was
it
is
not
concluded
,
either
by
Livie
,
Val.
Max.
or
Aur.
Victor
.
who
all
make
mention
of
this
duel
;
only
Florus
(
who
is
singular
herein
)
sayes
that
he
was
a
King
.
Val.
Maximus
c.
de
Fortitudine
,
more
consonantly
to
truth
,
reckons
not
Scipio
amongst
those
three
who
wonne
the
spolia
opima
,
but
amongst
those
famous
Romans
,
who
being
challenged
slew
the
challenger
;
and
these
were
T.
Manlius
Torquatus
(
of
whom
§.
86.
)
M.
Valerius
Corvinus
,
and
this
Scipio
Aemilianus
.
The
spoils
thus
wonne
were
carried
in
triumph
by
the
Victor
(
the
manner
you
may
read
in
Livie
l.
1.
and
in
Plut.
in
the
life
of
Marcellus
)
and
dedicated
to
Jupiter
Feretrius
,
so
called
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
to
carry
,
or
à
feriendo
hoste
,
from
smiting
of
the
enemy
;
or
rather
from
feretrum
,
by
which
they
signifie
the
Bier
or
engine
upon
which
they
carried
the
spoils
:
these
as
a
perpetual
monument
they
hung
up
in
Jupiter
Feretrius
his
Temple
,
built
by
Romulus
,
repair'd
and
beautified
by
Augustus
:
Liv.
l.
4.
Numa
to
this
Law
of
Romulus
(
who
ordained
that
the
spolia
opima
should
be
consecrated
to
Jupiter
)
added
,
that
in
case
any
one
wonne
them
thrice
(
which
was
never
known
)
that
then
the
first
should
be
offered
to
Jupiter
,
the
second
to
Mars
,
and
the
third
to
Romulus
.
Hence
we
may
easily
gather
the
sense
of
this
verse
,
which
hath
so
much
puzled
Interpreters
;
Tertiáque
arma
patri
suspendet
capta
Quirino
.
Mr.
Ogylby
renders
it
thus
.
Shall
thrice
to
Romulus
dedicate
their
arms
:
i.
e.
the
spolia
opima
,
against
both
the
Law
of
Romulus
,
who
ordained
that
the
spoils
should
be
dedicated
to
Jupiter
only
;
and
against
the
testimony
of
history
,
for
Marcellus
himself
did
dedicate
the
spoils
to
Jupiter
,
and
not
to
Romulus
,
as
you
may
read
in
his
life
.
Neither
is
this
the
only
mistake
in
Mr.
Ogylby
;
for
he
sayes
that
Marcellus
shall
not
only
dedicate
these
arms
to
Romulus
,
but
that
he
shall
dedicate
them
thrice
,
i.
e.
shall
thrice
winne
the
Spolia
opima
:
But
where
does
he
read
that
Marcellus
wonne
them
thrice
?
they
were
never
won
during
all
the
victories
and
triumphs
of
the
long-liv'd
Roman
Empire
,
but
thrice
,
and
that
by
three
severall
persons
,
after
the
long
interposition
of
a
long
interval
of
time
:
therefore
these
words
of
the
Poet
are
to
be
thus
expounded
;
suspendet
,
he
shall
hang
up
,
not
dedicate
,
tertia
arma
capta
,
the
third
spoils
taken
from
the
enemy
,
patri
Quirino
,
to
Romulus
,
i.
e.
near
the
arms
of
Romulus
,
in
the
same
Temple
where
Romulus
hung
up
his
.
We
have
therefore
here
,
as
we
have
done
elsewhere
in
case
of
the
like
obscurity
,
paraphrastically
rendred
this
verse
,
choosing
rather
by
multiplying
of
words
to
give
the
true
sense
of
the
Author
,
then
by
being
to
precise
and
thrifty
therein
,
to
lose
a
jot
of
his
meaning
,
or
to
deviate
from
the
Customes
,
Lawes
,
or
History
of
those
times
;
with
all
which
we
agree
,
whilest
we
make
Virgil
speak
thus
:
Father
Quirinus
,
he
also
to
thine
The
third
spoils
taken
from
the
Foe
shall
joyn
.
But
to
return
to
Marcellus
,
who
having
done
great
services
for
his
Country
against
the
Carthaginians
,
as
well
in
Sicilia
as
in
Italy
,
was
in
his
fift
Consulship
together
with
his
Collegue
Q.
Crispinus
unhappily
slain
by
Annibal
in
an
ambuscade
.
The
last
of
this
honorable
Catalogue
is
one
of
the
same
name
and
Family
also
,
viz.
M.
Marcellus
the
sonne
of
Caius
(
who
was
the
sonne
of
M.
Marcellus
,
the
sixt
of
this
name
,
and
Consul
with
L.
Cornelius
Lentulus
Crus
,
An.
V.
C.
704.
)
by
his
wife
Octavia
,
Augustus
his
Sister
,
the
fifth
in
descent
from
the
great
Marcellus
above
mentioned
;
and
the
ninth
from
the
first
of
that
name
,
who
was
Consul
with
Valerius
Flaccus
,
An.
V.
C.
422.
a
Prince
of
high
hopes
and
great
virtues
,
and
well
deserving
those
honorable
Elogies
given
him
here
by
our
Author
;
with
whom
you
may
compare
the
character
which
Seneca
in
his
book
de
Consolatione
ad
Marciam
,
c.
2.
and
Vel.
Paterc
.
l.
2.
give
of
him
,
by
all
which
he
appears
to
have
been
a
most
accomplished
person
.
Augustus
designing
him
for
his
Successor
,
married
him
to
his
Daughter
Julia
by
his
first
Wife
Scribonia
;
but
alas
!
he
was
taken
away
by
an
untimely
fate
,
dying
about
the
18.
year
of
his
age
,
not
without
the
suspicion
of
poyson
administred
to
him
by
Livia
,
Augustus
his
Wife
,
to
make
way
for
her
sons
to
the
Empire
:
But
his
Mother
Octavia
conceived
such
insuperable
grief
for
his
death
,
that
she
never
ceased
to
mourn
for
him
so
long
as
she
lived
.
It
is
recorded
by
Donatus
in
the
life
of
Virgil
,
that
Octavia
(
who
was
present
at
the
recitation
of
this
book
by
the
Author
)
fell
into
a
trance
when
he
came
to
these
words
,
Tu
Marcellus
eris
.
—
and
that
for
every
verse
she
gave
him
ten
Sesterces
,
which
(
according
to
Budaeus
his
computation
l.
3.
de
Asse
,
speaking
there
of
the
summe
given
to
Virgil
by
Octavia
)
came
to
about
5000.
French
Crowns
.
The
great
Gassendus
in
his
Treatise
de
Abaco
Sestertiorum
,
pretends
to
a
more
exact
reduction
of
the
Roman
§
99
account
to
the
French
,
reckoning
10
Sesterces
for
21
verses
,
viz.
from
Quis
pater
ille
virum
,
&c.
—
to
Heu
miserande
puer
,
&c.
—
to
amounr
to
19541
Livres
,
13
Solz
,
and
4.
Deniers
,
which
,
allowing
every
Livre
valuable
at
00
—
01s
.
—
08
d.
of
our
money
,
comes
to
about
1627
l.
—
16.
s.
—
01d
.
—
0b
.
—
q.
sterling
.
Budaeus
his
compute
falls
somewhat
short
of
this
;
for
5000
French
Crowns
,
at
00
—
06s
.
—
00
per
Crown
,
amounts
to
just
1500.l
sterling
.
The
greatest
of
these
was
not
too
great
a
gratuity
for
such
excellent
verses
.
I
covet
not
Virgils
reward
,
but
his
happiness
in
writing
,
that
the
English
Reader
might
judge
whether
Octavia
was
more
munificent
,
or
the
Poet
deserving
.
Since
these
last
sheets
were
sent
to
the
Press
,
it
hath
pleased
the
al-governing
Providence
to
make
a
sad
Interlude
amidst
our
pomps
and
triumphs
,
by
taking
away
that
as
highly-meriting
as
highly-born
Prince
,
the
illustrious
Duke
of
Glocester
.
The
precedent
discourse
leading
us
so
naturally
to
it
,
we
could
not
but
subjoyn
these
f●llowing
verses
,
and
cast
in
our
Mice
,
not
of
sorrow
,
(
for
in
that
we
share
as
deeply
as
any
)
but
of
expressing
the
same
,
wherein
we
shall
easily
give
place
even
to
the
meanest
.
If
we
imitate
not
Virgil
in
the
elegancy
of
his
numbers
,
we
will
do
it
in
the
number
of
his
verses
.
That
now
I
could
a
Pythagorean
be
!
Now
were
thy
soul
transfused
into
me
,
Thy
great
soul
,
Maro
!
all
its
faculti's
Mine
by
a
happy
Metempsychosis
!
5
That
in
such
numbers
as
thou
didst
of
yore
Thy
dead
Marcellus
(
best
of
Bards
)
deplore
,
I
our
brave
Glocester
might
bewail
,
and
teach
Our
English
Muse
Virgilian
pitch
to
reach
.
We
have
a
Theme
as
high
,
an
argument
10
As
full
as
thine
,
and
can
we
not
lament
As
learnedly
as
thou
didst
?
can't
our
Muse
As
well-accented
Threnodies
infuse
As
thine
?
and
in
words
as
refined
tell
Both
Rome
and
thee
,
that
we
can
parallel
.
15
Your
Prince
and
l●sse
?
that
in
our
Glocester
we
In
all
things
dare
with
your
Marcellus
vie
?
No
;
we
,
nor
yet
thy self
(
't
is
boldly
said
)
Thy
native
wit
,
though
all
Parnassus
aid
,
To
such
a
height
our
words
or
sense
can
raise
As
can
our
loss
express
,
or
his
due
praise
:
21
Our
Gloc'ster's
dead
,
which
all
our
joyes
allayes
.
The
two
gates
of
Hell
.
Virgil
borrows
the
conceipt
of
the
two
gates
or
out-lets
of
Dreams
,
out
of
Homer
,
Odyss
.
19.
There
are
two
gates
of
sleep
(
sayes
he
)
the
one
of
Horn
,
from
whence
reall
dreams
(
such
as
are
made
good
,
and
seconded
in
the
event
)
doe
proceed
;
the
other
of
Ivory
,
out
of
which
issue
such
as
are
false
,
and
never
come
to
pass
;
and
out
of
this
gate
Aeneas
was
let
by
Anchises
;
obscurely
hinting
hereby
,
that
this
whole
discourse
of
Aeneas
his
descent
into
Hell
,
with
this
ample
description
thereof
,
are
even
as
true
as
those
dreams
which
proceed
out
of
the
ivory
gate
:
See
Macr●b
.
in
Somn.
Scip.
l.
1.
c.
3.
The
reason
of
which
conceit
is
thus
given
by
Interpreters
:
The
Horn
gate
represents
the
eye
,
or
organ
of
sight
,
in
relation
to
that
tunicle
they
call
Cornea
,
and
by
a
Synechdoche
is
taken
for
the
whole
eye
;
the
Ivory
the
teeth
,
one
of
the
nine
instruments
of
speech
,
which
in
regard
of
their
whiteness
are
like
to
Ivory
,
and
are
by
the
same
figure
taken
for
the
speech
in
general
;
therefore
,
as
what
the
sight
really
presents
to
us
is
alwayes
true
,
and
as
what
we
receive
from
hear-say
and
report
is
often-times
false
;
so
those
dreams
which
issue
out
of
the
Horn
gate
prove
true
,
and
those
which
come
out
of
the
Ivory
one
deceitfull
;
and
by
consequence
this
whole
discourse
is
to
be
looked
upon
as
a
meer
fiction
,
deception
,
and
a
fallacious
dream
.
Finis
Annotationum
in
sextum
Aeneidos
librum
.
Jucundi
acti
labores
.